servants ye are to whom ye obey either to sinne unto death or to the obedience of God unto righteousness Rom. 6. 16. 15. But because man hath an impulse or inclination to both he may lay hold on which he pleaseth for he liveth in this World betwixt both and both Qualities the good and the bad are in him in which soever man moveth with that he is indued either with a Holy or a Hellish Power For Christ saith My Father will give the Holy Ghost to those that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 16. Besides God commanded man to do good and did forbid him to do evill and now doth daily call and preach and exhort man unto good Whereby we see well enough that God willeth not evil but his Will is That His Kingdom should come and his Will be done on earth as it is in heaven Now since man is poisoned through sinne that the fierce wrathful quality as well as the good reigneth in him and is now half dead and in his grosse ignorance can no more know God his Creator nor Nature and its operation yet hath Nature done its best endeavour from the beginning till now to which God hath given his Holy Ghost so that it hath at all times generated wise sholy and understanding men which did learn to know Nature and their Creator who alwayes in their Writings and Teachings have been a Light to the World whereby God hath raised his Church on Earth to his eternal praise Against which the Devil hath raged and spoiled many a noble Twigg through the wrathfull fierceness in Nature whose Prince and God he is 17. For Nature hath many times prepared and fitted a learned judicious man with good gifts and then the Devil hath done his utmost to seduce that man and bring him into carnal pleasures to pride to a desire to be rich and to be in authority and power Thereby the Devil hath ruled in him and the fierce wrathfull Quality hath overcome the good his Understanding his Knowledge and Wisdome hath been turn'd into Heresie and Errour who hath made a mock of the Truth and been the Author of great Errours on earth and a good Leader of the Devils Host. 18. For the bad quality in Nature hath wrestled and doth still wrestle with the good ever since the beginning and hath elevated it self and spoiled many a noble fruit even in the mothers Womb as it plainly appeareth first by Cain and Abel which came from one womb Cain was from his mothers womb a despiser of God and proud but Abel on the contrary was an humble man and one that feared God 19. The same is seen also in the three sons of Noah as also by Abraham's sons Isaac and Ismael especially by Isaac's in Esau and Jacob which struggled and wrestled even in the mothers womb therefore said God Jacob have I loved and Esau have I hated Gen. 25. which is nothing else but that both qualities in Nature have vehemently wrestled one with another 20. For when God at that time moved in Nature and would reveal himself unto the world through righteous Abraham Isaac and Jacob and would raise a Church to himself on earth for his glory then in Nature Malice also moved and its Prince Lucifer Seeiâ—g there was good and bad in man therefore both Qualities could raign in him and therefore there was born at once in one womb an evill and a good Man 21. Also it is cleerly seen by the first world as also by the second even unto the end of our time how the Heavenly and Hellish Kingdom in Nature hath alwayes wrestled one with another and stood in great travel even as a woman in the birth This doth most cleerly appear by Adam and Eve For there grew up a tree in Paradise of both Qualities of good and bad wherewith Adam and Eve were to be tempted to try whether they would hold out in the good Quality in the Angelicall nature and form For the Creator did forbid Adam and Eve to eat of the fruit but the evill quality in Nature did wrestle with the good and brought Adam and Eve into a lust and longing to eat of both Thereupon they presently became of a beastial form and nature and did eat of good and bad and must increase and live in a beastial manner and so many a noble twigg begotten or born of them perished 22. Afterward it is seen how God did work in Nature when the Holy Fathers in the first world were born as Abel Seth Enos Kenan Mahaleel Jared Henoch Methusalah Lamech and Holy Noah These made the Name of the Lord known to the world and preached Repentance for the Holy Ghost wrought in them 23. On the contrary the Hellish God also wrought against it in Nature and begot Mockers and Despisers first Cain and his Posterity and it was with the first world as with a young tree which groweth is green blossometh fairly but bringeth little good fruit by reason of its wild Nature So Nature in the first world brought forth but little good fruit though it blossomed fair in wordly knowledge and luxury or wantonesse which could not apprehend the Holy Spirit who wrought in Nature then as well as now 24. Therefore said God It repents me that I have made man Gen. 6. 6. and he stirred up Nature so that all flesh dyed which lived on dry Land excepting the root and stock that remained in vertue and so he hath hereby Dung'd the wild Tree and manured it that it should bear better fruit But when the same sprung up again it brought forth also good and bad fruit again Among the sons of Noah there were found again Mockers and Despisers of God and there hardly grew any good branch on the tree which brought forth any holy and good fruit the other branches were bearing also and brought forth wild Heathens 25. But when God saw that man was thus dead in his Knowledge He moved Nature again and shewed unto man how there was good and bad therein that they should avoid evill and live unto the good and he caused fire to fall down out of Nature and fired Sodom and Gomorah for a terrible example to the world But when the blindnesse of men grew predominant and refused to be taught by the Spirit of God he gave Laws and Precepts unto them shewing how they should behave themselves and confirmed them with wonders and Signs lest the knowledge of the true God should be quite extinct But for all this the light did not manifest it self for the darkness and wrathful fierceness in Nature struggled against it and the Prince thereof ruled powerfully 26. But when the Tree of Nature came to its middle age then it began to bear some mild and sweet fruit to shew that it would henceforth bear pleasant fruit Then were born the Holy Prophets out of the sweet branch of the tree which taught and preached of the light which hereafter should overcome the wrathful fierceness in Nature
the light in the second principle and the third in the spirit of this world in the Aeriall and Astrall source 119. When the astringent or harsh quality as the Father formeth the Word or Sonne or Spirit then it stands captive in the Center of the Heart and is examined or tryed by the other spirits whether it be good or no. Now if it please the fire then the fire letteth the flash in which the Bitter spirit standeth go through the sweet water wherein it conceiveth the Love and goeth therewith into the astringent Quality 120. Now when the flash returns with the Love into the astringent quality again together with the new generated spirit or will then the astringent quality rejoyceth in the New young Sonne and elevateth it self 121. Then the Tone layes hold thereon and goeth forth therewith at the Mouth Eyes Ears and Nostrills and executeth that which is decreed in the councel of the seven spirits for as the Decree of the Councel is so also is the spirit and the Councel can alter the same as it will 122. Therefore the original Lust sticketh in the circle of the Heart in the Councel of the seven spirits and as they generate the spirit so also it is 123. And so in this manner Lord Lucifer brought the Deity into Anger and Wrath that is Kindled the Eternal Nature according to the first principle Being he together with all his Angels as a malicious Devil fought or strove against the Deity intending to bring and subdue the whole Circumference Circuit or Region under his innate Spirits that they should form frame figure and Image all and the whole Circumference Region or Extent should bow yield and suffer it self to be ruled and formed by the kindled sharpnesse of the innate spirits 124. And as this hath a Being or substance form or condition in Angels so it hath also a being substance form or condition in Man Therefore bethink and consider your selves you that are proud covetous theevish Extorting Usurers calumniating Blasphemous Envious and Whorish or Lascivious what manner of little sonne or Spirit you send into God The soul was originally comprehended in the Eternal Nature with the Word Fiat which is Gods Nature according to the first Principle and eternal Original of Nature and if it kindleth it self in the Originall then it kindleth Gods wrath in the eternal Nature Objection Thou wilt say We do not send this into God but only into our Neighbour or into his work which we like and have a Mind to Answer 125. Now shew thou me any Place to which thou sendest thy Covetous or Lustful spirit be it to Man Beasts Garments Fields Money or any thing whatsoever where God is not from him is all and he is in all Himself is All and he upholdeth and supporteth all Objection Then thou wilt say But he is with his Wrath in many things which are so hard and Evill that they are not suitable to or capable of the Deity Answer 126. Yes dear Man all this is true The wrath of God is certainly every where all over In Silver Gold Stones Fields Garments Beasts and Men and all whatsoever is comprehensible and palpable otherwise they would not be so hard and harsh to be felt as they are 127. But thou must know that the kernel of Love also sticketh in all in the hidden Center unlesse it be too too altogether Evill and so Evill a thing Man hath no liking to at all neither God possesseth all onely as to Nature He is not the essence He possesseth himself Or dost thou think thou dost well if thou bathest or soakest thy self in Gods wrath take heed that it doth not kindle thy Body and Soul and so thou wilt burn therein eternally as befell Lucifer 128. But when God shall bring forth the hidden things at the End of this time then you will discern in what Gods love or wrath hath been Therefore have a care and take heed and turn thy Eyes from Evil or else thou undoest thy self and so bringest thy self into Perdition 129. I take Heaven and Earth to witnesse that I have performed here as God hath revealed it to me that it is his Will 130. Thus hath King Lucifer in his body turned the sweet water into a sowr sharpnesse intending therewith in his haughty-mindednesse to rule in the whole Deity 131. And he hath brought it so far to passe that in this world with that sharpnesse he reacheth into the heart of all living Creatures as also into vegetables leaves and grasse and into all other things as a King and Prince of this world 132. And if the Divine Love were not yet in the whole nature of this world and if we poor Men and Creatures had not in and about us the Champion in the Fight we should all perish in a Moment in the hellish horrible Abominations 133. Therefore we sing very rightly thus Mitten wir im Leben seynd Mit dem Todt umbfangen Wo sollen wir dan fliehen hin dass wir Gâ—ad erlangen Zu dir Herr Christ alleine Daist nun Der Held im streit Zu dem wir fliehen musien Welcher i st unset Konig JESUS CHRISTUS In the midst of this our Life Death doth us round embrace whither shall we flie away that we may obtain Grace To thee Lord Christ alone This is the Champion in the Fight To Him 't is we must flie Who is Our King JESUS CHRIST 134. He hath the Fathers Love in him and fighteth in Divine Power and Might against the kindled hellish Abomination To Him we must flie and he it is that preserveth and retaineth the Love of God in all things in this world else all would be lost and perish But hoâ—â— wart and belt 〈…〉 Doth ein Kleine Zelt 〈◊〉 des Tenfels Reich danâ—â—t leit Now Hope pray and wait But a small Time and then strait Th' Devill 's Kingdom will be quite down laid 135. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers that make God to be as a Devill in saying That He willeth Evill bring in your Plea and answer once more here and try whether you can maintain your Cause to be just if not then the sowr sharp Tart spirit in Lucifer shall be also condemned as a Destroyer and the enemy of God and of all his heavenly Hoasts and Armies The Fifteenth Chapter Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of Sinnes beginning in Lucifer 1. THe third Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit which existeth in the flash of Life for the flash of Life riseth up in the sweet water through the rubbing or fretting of the astringent and hot quality but the body of the flash abideth in the sweet water subsisting very meekly as a Light or heart and the flash is very trembling and by the terrour and fire and water and astringent spirit it becometh bitter through the original of the water in which it riseth up 2. And that flash or raging terrour or bitter spirit
The Devil also knoweth as much but it profiteth him Nothing so thou also thou foolish world goest no further but contentest thy self with the bare knowledge and therefore this thy knowledge will Judge thee 15. But if thou woudlst know what the true Faith is then observe Thy heart must not qualifie or co-operate with the four Sonnes of the Devill in Pride Covetousnesse Envy Wrath Extortion Oppression Lying Deceiving Murther and tearing the Bread out of thy neighbours Throat studying day and night to do mischief in bringing subtile Devices and designs to Effect that thou mayst give satisfaction to the Proud Covetous Envious and wrathful Devils to Court them and exercise thy self in worldly pleasures and voluptuousnesse 16. For thus saith the spirit in its zeal or in the Jealousie of Gods wrath in this world while thy spirit and will qualifieth or co-operateth with and in the four Abominations of the Devill thou art not one spirit with God and saith the spirit though thou presentest me every Hour with thy Lips and Prayest and bowest thy knees before me yet I will accept none of thy Labour Is not thy breath however continually before me whar shall thy Incense be to me in my fierce wrath dost thou think I will recive the Devil into my self or exalt Hell into Heaven 17. Convert Convert and strive against the malice and wickedness of the Devill and incline thine heart towards the LORD thy GOD and walk in his will Heart will incline to me saith the spirit then will I also incline to thee or dost thou think that I am false and wicked as thou art 18. Therefore I say now if thy heart doth not qualifie mix or Co-operate with God in thy knowledge out of a true Purpose of Love then thou art a Dissembler Lyar and Murtherer in the sight of God for God doth not hear any mans Prayer unlesse his Heart be fully directed and bent in Obedience to God 19. Wouldst thou fight against the Wrath of God then thou must put on the Helmet of Obedience and of Love otherwise thou wilt not break thorough and if thou dost not break thorough then thou fightest in vain and remainest to be a Servant or Minister of the Devil in one way as well as in the other 20. What will thy knowledge do thee Good if thou wilt not strive and fight therein It is Just as if one knew of a great Treasure and would not go for it but though he knoweth he might have it would rather starve for hunger in the bare knowing of it 21. Thus saith the spirit many Heathens who have not thy knowledge and yet strive or fight against the wrath will enter into the Kingdome of Heaven before thee 22. For who shall Judge them if their Heart do qualifie unite or operate with God For though they do not know him and yet work and labour in his spirit in Righteousnesse and in the purity of their Heart in true Love one to another they testifie assuredly that the Law of God is in their Heart Rom. 2. 15. 23. But being thou knowest it and dost it not and the other know it not but yet do it they with their Doing judge thy knowledge and thou art found to be a hypocrite dissembler and an unprofitable Servant who wert put into the Vineyard of the Lord and wilt not work therein 24. What dost thou suppose the Master of the House will say to thee when he shall require and demand his Talent which he entrusted thee with thou having buried it in the Earth will he not say thou Perverse wicked servant why didst thou not put my Talent out upon use and then I could have demanded the Principall and the Interest or profit 25. Note And so the sufferings of Christ will be quite taken from thee and will be given to the Heathens who had but One Talent and yet made Five good for it to the Master of the House and thou must howl with the Dogs Now Observe 26. Now if we will rightly consider How God separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament then great Things are to be found herein 27. For the water which resteth on the Earth is as a corrupt perished and mortal or Dead Being or Thing as the Earth is and belongeth also to the outermost Birth which with its comprehensibility or as to its palpability standeth in Death even as the Earth and Stones do 28. The meaning is not that it is quite reprobated rejected or thrust out from God for the Heart therein belongeth yet to the Astrall Birth or Geniture out of which the holy Birth becometh Generated 29. But Death standeth in the outermost Birth and therefore is the palpable water separated from the impalpable Now thou wilt Ask How is that Answer 30. Behold the water in the Deep above the Earth which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Elementary Ayr and Fire that is the water of the Astrall Birth or Geniture wherein standeth the Astral life and wherein especially the Holy Ghost moveth and through which the Third and innermost Birth doth generate incomprehensibly as to the wrath of God therein and that water to our Eyes seemeth like the Ayr. 31. But that Water Ayr and Fire are one in another in the Deep above the Earth every intelligible Man may see and understand 32. For thou seest that often the whole Deep is very clear and pure and in a quarter of an Hour is covered with watery Clouds that is when the Stars from above and the water upon the Earth from beneath kindle themselves and so water is suddenly there also generated which would not be if the wrath did not also stand in the Astral Birth or Genitute 33. But being all is corrupted therefore must the upper water in the wrath of God come to help the Astringent Bitter and Hot quality of the Earth and allay mitigate and quench its fire so that the life may alwayes be generated and that the holy Birth between Death and the wrath of God may be generated also 34. But that also the Element of Fire is and doth rule in the Deep of the Air and Water thou seest in Tempests of Lightning also thou perceivest how the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire on the Earth with its reflection although many times aloft in the upper Region towards the Moon it is very cold 35. But now God separated the palpable water from the impalpable and placed the palpable on the Earth and the impalpable remained still in the Deep in its own Seat as it had been from Eternity 36. But being the wrath also is in that water in the Deep above the Earth therefore constantly through the kindling of the Stars and of the water in the wrath such palpable water generateth it self which with its outermost Birth standeth in Death 37. Which being it qualifieth or uniteth with its innermost Birth of the Astrall Birth or Geniture it cometh to help the Salitter
Rev. 1. 4. 4. John to the Seven Churches in Asia Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne Rev. 4. part of the 3. vers 5 to the 11. verse 3 And there was a Rainbow round about the Throne in sight like unto an Emerald verse 5 And out of the Throne proceeded Lightenings and Thundrings and Voyces and there were seven Lamps of Fire Burning before the Throne which are the Seven Spirits of God verse 6 And before the Throne there was a Sea of Glasse like unto Crystal and in the midst of the Throne and round about the Throne were four Beasts full of Eyes before and behind verse 7 And the First Beast was like a Lyon and the Second Beast like a Calf and the Third Beast had a Face as a Man and the Fourth Beast was like a flying Eagle verse 8 And the Four Beasts had each of them six wings about him and they were full of Eyes within and they rest not Day and Night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty which was and is 〈◊〉 is to come verse 9 And when those Beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sate on the Throne who liveth for Ever and Ever verse 10 The Four and twenty Elders fall down before him that sate on the Throne and worship him that liveth for Ever and Ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne saying verse 11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power for thou hast Created all things and for thy Pleasure they are and were Created Rev. 5. 6 8 to the 10. verse 6 And I beheld and Lo in the Midst of the Throne and of the Four Beasts and in the midst of the Elders stood a Lamb as it had been slain having seven Horns and seven Eyes which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the Earth verse 8 And when he had taken the Book the four Beasts and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb having Every one of them Harps and Golden Vialls full of 〈◊〉 which are the Prayers of Saints verse 9 And they sung a New Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and 10 Open the Seals thereof for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Bloud out of Every Kindred and Tongue and People and Nation verse 10 And hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth Isaiah 9. 2. verse 2 The People that walked in Darknesse have seen a great Light they that dwell in the Land of the shadow of Death upon them hath the Light shined Matth. 4. 16. verse 16 The People which sate in Darknesse saw great Light and to them which sate in the Region and shadow of Death Light is sprung up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revelatio Omnium Revelationum This AVRORA or Rednesse of the Morning Is the WONDER of the World Rev. 1.4 Rev. 4. 3. 5. 10. â—â— Rev. 8. â—â— 16. Isai 9.2 Math 4.16 W. Muller fecit Note It is necessary for the Reader to peruse the Book of the three Principles and the Book of the threefold Life of Man also with this and then he will be able to conceive aright of the Ground in this Booke Aurora For since the time of the writing of this Booke Aurora Day-spring or Morning Rednesse the lovely Bright Day hath appeared unto the Author And all that which is too obscure here is held forth most cleerly in them which is truly a great WONDER as the Reader who loveth God will find Although the Authour indeed had written this Book only for himselfe according to the gift of Gods Spirit but knew not then the Counsel or will of God concerning it Begun the 27 of January in the yeare 1612. on the Friday after the Conversion of Paul The Preface to the Reader Reader THe Books of this Author that are already published declare sufficiently the high worth of his deepe writings But of all the benefits that doe accrue thereby it is one inestimable Excellencie of them that they helpe the Mindes of all sorts of people that will take paines to reade and to consider them in the understanding of the Holy Scriptures and that satisfactorily and convincingly without neede of having any reference to the vast Commentaries of Authours either in the Learned or Moderne Tongues and they will help Men to be able to discerne the truth in the various Expositions and Opinions of all Parties also to still the differences debates controversies disputes and contests that all may be satisfied in a Loving friendly way and so agree in one and the same Truth together And among many differences in Opinion that Spring up there is one weighty and remarkable arisen since the Light within and Christ within hath been pressed more then Ordinary one sort being judged to deny a Christ without and the other a Christ within whereas it might be considered that Christ is not divided though he be every where in all places and in all things and yet but once manifested in the likenesse of sinfull Flesh Suffering Dying Rising from the dead Ascending into Glory yet he that is not partaker of the same Christ within or is not made conformable in his soul and spirit to him in his suffering Death and Resurrection in this Life in some measure shall never be partaker with him in his glory in the Life to come But if wee Suffer with him we shall also be glorifyed with him at his appearing Pauls desire to know nothing but Christ and him crucified among the Corinthians was not to know them to crucifie Christ but the vertue and Power of Christ crucified in them and if the same Christ that suffered at Jerusalem were not in every one the wickedest Man in the World could not crucifie to himselfe the Lord of glory And what Christ did in the Flesh once alwaies had and hath its powerfull effect in the Spirit of every Soul that is united to him within it selfe and not otherwise Therefore we should learne to understand how it is Christ that was the Lamb slain from the beginning of the World and then also in Abel when he was slain by Cain also in his own Body when Jesus himselfe was nailed on the Crosse and gave up the Ghost and still suffers and is slain in his Members and as he will say at the Judgment when all shall appeare from Adam to the last Man that is borne of a Woman whatsoever is done to the Least of those that believe in him it is done to Christ himselfe in them and not that he will only take it as done to him as his words are commonly expounded but it is really done to him His Flesh is meat indeed his Blood is drink indeed and they that did not eate and drink
such significant though hard Termes of expression as he useth he wrote therefore for the satisfaction of his loving friends some explanatory Tables and a Clavis which are already printed in English yet still for all that they are accompted very difficult to be understood And I also who have much and studiously traced his writings over have found them difficult but far exceeding in recompence the utmost paines that I could possibly bestow upon them I find also that the understanding of them cometh by Degrees and frequent Loving conversation in all the parts and pieces he hath written and yet also I must say that this book Aurora hath conduced more to open my mind to the understanding of all his writings and of all Mysteries both Naturall and Divine and so consequently of the Holy Scriptures then any other helps and books which I could ever meete withall besides Which the Reader will also perceive by the diligent perusâ—ll of this book in a continued order from the Beginning and so on find Whatsoever his heart desireth or ever longed for and that it is as this Author says neere the end of the Preface to this Book The Wonder of the World And though it was not quite finished at the time when he wrote it nor ever after being it was taken away and kept from him till he had written severall compleate Treatises and so in them that defect of the Aurora was supply'd in abundant measure for instead of 30. Sheets which that book wanted to the end there are written of the same Mysteries when he had more full knowledge and leave to declare it and set it down in writing more then 300. Sheetes of Paper which containe all Mysteries in succinct Termes very deeply expressed but in this the Ground of those Termes are largely and plainly described after the manner of the Infancy of his high Manifestation in a Childish way so that it is a large and most cleere A B C being the fitter and plainer for Beginners with which his other books may the easier be understood and is a summary contents of all his Mysteries and may serve instead of a Manuduction introduction and key to unlock all the difficult expressions in his other Books And that because it explaines the first Ground concerning the Seaven Properties of the Eternall Nature which here he calleth the Seaven Qualifying or fountaine Spirits or Qualities which are the Seaven Spirits of God in and from and to All Eternity with Notes of Reference to the Book of the three Principles and threefold Life of Man which are the supply to the want of finishing this Book and which he wrote down with his own hand in their severall proper places by way of exposition in a manuscript of Michael von Enderns his own written Copy being kept from him by Gregory Rickter the superintendent at Gerlitz and Published in Print with many whole verses Lines and words left out printed in high Dutch 1634. But these Notes were added by the Author in the yeare 1620. and are here inserted with Alphabetical marks in this translation into English which is made from a Copy taken from that of his own hand writing which was kept laid up for 27 yeares together till the 26 of November in the yeare 1641 when it was brought to Light by D. P. S. A Burgomaster at Gerlitz and presented to the Prince Elector of Saxonies Marshall of his House George Pflugen in Dresden But is now in the Hands of a worthy Person in Holland and lately printed in High Dutch and so the rest of this Authors Manuscrips in his Hands will be printed by degrees in Nine parts in the same Order the Author hath written them in This Aurora being the first But the Author was resolved to leave it unfinished to remaine as an Eternall remembrance of the endeavour to suppresse and quash this Revelation in its first downing which will also be manifested at the Last Day when all things shall appeare to be judged whether they be Good or Evill and everything receive its just recompence of reward Therefore Deare Reader In true sincere Love to thee as to my self I commend this Book the Aurora to thy reading whosoever thou art desiring thy Prayers that is thy good desires that I with thee may be received into the Grace and Mercy of the All-mighty Omni-present God whose whole fullnesse is allwaies with and in himself every where and so be protected through this miserable Pilgrimage under corruption in the vale of sinfull Flesh and that most hurting us in the greatest Pleasure Honour Pomp Riches and fullnesse of Worldly content in this transitory Life till we awak and meete together in the everlasting joy of our ever blessed God who filleth us throughout and al things else with himselfe within and without which we should perceive if we would learne to distinguish Him from the Creature in every thing I willingly yeeld my self to be thine though with thâ— acknowledgment that I am one of the unworthiest of thâ— Children of Men John Sparrow The Brief Contents of the 26. Chapters of the First Book of the Author called the Aurora A Preface to the Reader JAcob Behme's Preface being a brief Information Concerning the Two Qualities the Evill and the Good in Nature from the Beginning to the End Page 1 Also the Contents of this Book Aurora Page 23 Chapter I. Concerning the searching out of the Divine Beeing in Nature Also concerning the Two Qualities the Good and the Evill Page 33 Chapter II. An Instruction shewing how men may come to apprehend the Divine and Natural Beeing and further of the Qualities Page 43 Chapter III. Of the most highly Blessed Trinity ONE God Page 54 Chapter IV. Of the Creation of the Holy Angels Page 74 Of the Divine Quality Page 75 Of the Divine SALITTER Page 77 Chapter V. Of the Corporeall Substance Beeing and Propriety of an Angel Page 86 Chapter VI. How an Angel and a Man is the similitude and Image of God Page 100 Of the blessed Love of the Angels towards God Page 106 Chapter VII Of the Court Place and dwelling Also of the Government of Angels how it stood at the Begining after the Creation and how it is become as it is Page 108 Of the Nativity of an Angelical King and how they came to be Page 117 Of the Deepest Ground and Mysterie Page 118 Chapter VIII Of the whole Body or Corporation of an Angelical Kingdom The Great Mystery In his other Writings called Mysterium Magnum Page 123 Of the first Species Circumstance Quality or Spirit of God in the Divine Power or SALITTER Page 127 Of the Second Page 129. Of the Third Page 131 Of the Fourth 134 The Great Mystery of the Spirit Page 135 Of the End of Nature in this world Page 138 Of the Language of Nature Page 146 Of the Fifth Circumstance or Spirit in the Divine power of the Father viz. The Love Page 153 Chapter IX Of the Gracious amiable
blessed friendly and Mercifull Love of God The Divine Mystery Page 159 What remains hidden since the Beginning of the world Page 161 The Wrath the Original of Hell-fire Page 164 Chapter X. Of the Sixth Qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power The Sound Page 176 What in Men shall arise in Heavenly Joy or in Hellish Torment The Salitter Page 184 How a Man may Quench the kindled Wrath of God in this Life in himself Page 190 How neer God and the whole Trinity is to us Page 195 196 Chapter XI Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power The Divine SALITTER Page 200 The Holy Gate What the Father the Sonne and the Holy Spirit is Whom We Christians worship Page 206 207 What the Law of Nature is Page 208 Why He only that sinneth shall be punished Page 209 The Prerogative of Christians Page 210 Of the Word SALITTER Page 218 How the Imaging in Nature is Page 220 How our Life is a perpetual warfare with the Devil Page 224. Chapter XII Of the Birth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and heavenly joyous Life Page 230 What the Angels do when they sing not What do they Talk of Who they are like Page 238 239 What Heaven it self is Page 244 What the Angels walk upon Page 254 Of MICHAEL Page 256. Of LUCIFER Page 259 Of Lucifer's Creation Page 260. Of URIEL Page 261 The Beauty of Heavenly Forms Likened to Pretious Stones Page 263 Why Baptisme Instituted in the water Page 265 How the Wisdom of God is Incomprehensible Page 266 Chapter XIII Of the Horrible Fall of the Kingdom of Lucifer Page 268 What the fountain of the First Sin of the Angels is Page 269 Where the fault lyeth that Lucifer is become a Devill Page 280 The Eternal Geniture of the Deity Page 290 The Beginning of Sinne. Page 293 Chapter XIV How Lucifer who was the Beautifullest Angell in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil Page 302 The cause that God Created Angels Page 305 Of the Eternal Enmity Page 316 Seven sources of Sinne and the Eighth the house of Death Page 318 Of the first source Page 320 What the Eternal Sport of God was before the Time of the Creation of the Angels Page 322 Of the second source of Sinne 's beginning Page 327 How God possesseth all and yet no Creature is He. Page 334 Chapter XV. Of the Third Species or spirit of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer Page 336 What Lucifer knew before his Fall Page 339 When the End of this Time will be Also of the Fourth Species of Sins beginning Page 342 Of the Sting of Death Page 345 What the Comprehensibility is Page 346 Of the Fifth manner of Sin 's beginning Page 348 Of the Sixth Form of Sin 's beginning Page 352 Of the Old Serpent Page 354 Chapter XVI Of the Seventh Kind of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels Page 357 Of Sorcerers and Witches Page 358 Wherein Naturality consisteth Page 359 Of the mourning house of Death Page 364 That God willeth not Evil nor can do Page 365 Of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath. Page 378 to 380. The final Condemnation Also of the last Fight and Expulsion of Lucifer and all his Angels Page 381 What will be called the Burning Hell Page 385 Chapter XVII Of the miserable state and Condition of the Corrupt perished Nature and Original of the four Elements instead of the holy Dominion of God Page 386 What is called the Wrath of God Page 387 How a Comprehensible is come out of an Incomprehensible Page 389 How the Devil still presents the Swine-Apples of Paradise before the Soul Page 393 Chapter XVIII Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth And of the first Day Page 394 Why Man in this World so loveth Gold Silver and Pretious Stones Page 398 How shall I understand My self according to the Threefold Geniture in Nature Page 399 An Exposition of the first Verse of the first Cha. of Genesis according to the Language of Nature Page 405 Into what the Soul Goeth when we Dye Page 411 Of the Creation of the Light in this world Page 413 Whence fightings among all Creatures have their Original Page 418 What Light was before the Sun and Stars Page 423 Chapter XIX Concerning the Created Heaven And of the Form of the Earth and of the Water is also concerning Light and Darknesse Page 424 From what Light this Authour hath his Knowledg Page 428 How it was that Jesus Christ could take the Devil Death and Hell captive Also in what Heaven he sitteth at the Right hand of God Page 433 Where shall the wrath of God become at the End Page 435 Concerning the Form of the Earth Page 438 Why the Earth is so Hilly Rocky Stony and Uneaven Page 441 Of Day and Night Page 443 Of Morning and Evening Page 446 Chapter XX. Of the Second Day How God separated the Waters beneath the Firmament from the Waters above the Firmament Page 456 We should strive against the Malice and Wickedness that is in our Hearts Page 460 What the Moon or Luna is Page 465 How the Heavens are not pure in Gods sight Page 466 In what Heaven the Man that feareth God dwelleth Page 470 How Christ could go through the Doors being shut Joh. 20. 19. Page 474 Chapter XXI Of the Third Day Page 479 The Diurnal Motion of the Earth Page 479 Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth Page 485 How Man's hope standeth in God Page 488 How Sins are the Cause that the Deity is hidden from us Page 494 Of the Seven Spirits of God and of their Operation in the Earth Page 496 Why the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin a Day sooner then the Astral Birth in the Deep above the Earth Page 506 Whence Mercy Existed Page 509 Chapter XXII Of the Birth or Geniture of the Stars and Creation of the Fourth Day Also the Reason of the Title Dawning or Morning-Rednesse Page 510 511 Why the Spirit of Nature it self will open the Door Page 515 What the Stars are Page 517 Sixteen Questions asked the Doctors Page 519 How this work is the Holy Ghost's Dear Revelation Page 523 Of the Earth Page 529 Of the Vegetations of the Earth Page 530 Of the Mettals in the Earth Page 531 Chapter XXIII Of the Deep above the Earth Page 538 Of the Astral Birth or Geniture and of the Birth or Geniture of God Page 541 The Severe Geniture of the Wrath of God cannot be accensible nor Elevable in God Page 542 What is called the Animated or Soulish Birth Page 548 Of the Beeing of the Deity and of the Three Persons Also whence the Living and Rationall Spirit existeth Page 551 What is the Water of Life Page 553 The Gate of the Holy Trinity Page 555 Of the Kindled Nature Page 565 Chapter XXIV Of the Incorporating or Compacting the Stars Page 565 Out of what the Stars are come to be Page 568
Spirits stood in the Crack of the Word or fire-flash p 519. l 2. f. of r. above p 521. l 3. r. of the Light why then do you contend or dispute about the way of the Light as if none can see it rightly p 527. l 4. r. are though he was capable of understanding the right or Law of God and hath took p. 528. l 18. r. God the Lifer p. 530. l. 11. r. Earth and made them moveable p. 532. l. 27. r. as to its own p. 533. l. 28 r. flesh in Death p. 534. l. 5. r. water in the. p. 546. l. 27. f. Devils r Hellish p. 548. l. 14. r. the Souls Birth p. 549. r. water and in the Fire the meek Love riseth up for p. 551 l. 12. f. of r. in p. 552. l. 21. r. Body of Nature p. 553. l. 14. r. Love-Joy l. 25. r. inceptive p. 565. l. 10. f. must rule r. ruleth p. 570 l. 19 f. true r. new p 573. l 12. r. soul for the soul is generated out of the power of the Body and. p 574. l. 23. r. benummed not quite dead p 576. l 30. f. Earth r. first p 582. l 29. f. God r. the Deity p 587. l 13. r. thereof whereby I gat new Life and power again p 598. l 26. f. roueth r. rouleth p 606 l 17. r. Body of this world in all powers of the Body p 607. l 27. r. Heart through the Light p 614. l 11. r. to be Lord. p 615. l 5. r. he had assumed p 627 l 14. f. body r. Love l 17. f. of r. in p. 642. l. 4. r. intended to make a Bon-fire of it 〈◊〉 put J. B. Preface for the Aurora To the Courteous Reader 1. COurteous Reader I compare the whole Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie together with their Mother to a goodly Tree which groweth in a fair Garden of pleasure 2. Now the Earth in which the Tree standeth affords sap continually to the tree whereby the tree hath its living Quality but the tree in it self groweth from the Sap of the earth becomes Large and spreadeth it self abroad with its branches And then as the Earth worketh with its power upon the tree to make it grow and encrease so the Tree also worketh continually with its branches with all its strength that it might still bear good fruit abundantly 3. But when the Tree beareth few fruit and those but small ones neither shrivelled rotten and worm-eaten the fault doth not lye in the will of the tree as if it desired purposely to bear evill fruit because it is a goodly Tree of good Quality but here lyeth the fault because there is often great cold great heat mildew caterpillars and other worms happen to it for the Quality in the Deep from the influence of the Stars spoileth it and that maketh it bear but few good fruit 4. Now the Tree is of this condition that the bigger and older it is the sweeter fruit it beareth in its younger years it beareth few fruit which the crude and wild nature of the ground or earth causeth and the superfluous moisture in the tree and though it beareth many and fair blossoms yet the most of its Apples fall off whilest they are growing which is not so when it standeth in a very good soyl or mould Now this tree also hath a good sweet quality but there are three other which are contrary unto it namely the bitter sowre and astringent 5. And as the Tree is so will its fruit be till the Sun worketh on them and maketh them sweet so that they become of a sweet taste and its fruit must also hold out in rain wind and tempest 6. But when the tree groweth old that its branches wither and the sapp ascendeth no more then below the stemm or stock there grow many suckers at last from the root also twiggs grow and make the old tree flourish shewing that it also was once a green twigg and young tree and is now become old For Nature or the sapp struggleth so long till the Stock groweth quite dry and then is to be cut down and burnt in the fire 7. Now observe what I have signified by this similitude the Garden of this tree signifieth the World the soyl or mould signifieth Nature the Stock of the tree sigâ—ifies the Starres by the Branches are meant the Elements the fruit which grow on this tree signifie Men the sapp in the tree resembles the pure Deitie Now Men were made out of Nature the Starrs and Elements but God the Creator raigneth in all even as the sapp doth in the whole tree 8. But there are two Qualities in Nature even untill the Judgment of God the One is pleasant heavenly and holy the other is fierce wrathfull hellish and thirsty 9. Now the good one qualifieth and worketh continually with all industry to bring forth good fruit and the Holy Ghost raigneth therein and affords thereunto sapp and life the bad one Springeth and driveth with all its endeavour to bring forth bad fruit continually to which the devil affordeth sap and hellish flame Now both are in the tree of Nature and Men are made out of that tree and live in this world in this garden betwixt both in great danger suddenly the Sun shineth on them by and by winds rain and snow fall on them 10. That is if man elevateth his Spirit into the Deity then the Holy Ghost moveth springeth and qualifieth in him but if he permit his spirit to sink into the world in lust towards evil then the Devil and hellish sapp stirreth and raigneth in him 11. Even as the Apple on the tree becometh corrupt rotten and worm-eaten when frost heat and mill-dew fall on it and easily falls off and perisheth so doth Man also when he suffers the Devill to rule in him with his poyson 12. Now as in Nature there is springeth and raigneth good and bad even so in Man but Man is the Child of God whom he hath made out of the best Kernel of Nature to raign in the good and to overcome the bad though evill sticketh unto him even as in Nature the evill hangeth on the good yet he can overcome the evil if he elevateth his spirit in God for then the Holy Ghost stirs and moveth in him and helps him to overcome 13. As the good quality in Nature is potent to overcome the evill for it is and cometh from God and the Holy Ghost is the Ruler therein even so is the fierce wrathful Quality powerful to overcome in a malicious wicked soul for the Devil is a potent Ruler in the wrath or fierceness and is an eternal Prince of the same 14. But Man hath cast himself into fierce wrathfulnesse through the fall of Adam and Eve so that the evill hangeth on him otherwise his moving and driving would be only to the good But now it is in both and it is as St. Paul saith know ye not that to whom you yield your selves servants in obedience his
again and fashioned according to that form which they were in from the beginning of the Creation 74. Only the two qualities good and bad which have been in Nature one in another were separated and the bad one was given to the prince of malice and wrath or fiercenesse for an eternal habitation and that is called Hell or a Rejection which in eternity no more apprehends or toucheth the good quality but is an oblivion of all good and that unto its eternity 75. In the other quality stood the Tree of eternal Life and its source and off-spring descended from the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost did shine into the same And all men came forth which descended from the loynes of Adam who was the first man Each in its vertue and in that quality in which each did grow on earth 76. Those that on earth had eaten of the good Tree which is called JESUS CHRIST in them did dwell the Mercy of God unto eternal joy they had in them the power of the good quality they were received into the good and holy quality and they sung the Song of their Bridegroom each in his voyce according to his own Holinesse 77. But those that were born in the Light of Nature and of the Holy Ghost and on earth never fully knew the Tree of Life but were grown in its power which overshadowed all men upon earth as very many Nations Heathens and Babes which were also received into the same power wherein they were grown and wherewith their spirit was cloathed and they sung the song according to their power and measure in the noble tree of eternal life for every one was glorified according to his power vertue measure and proportion 78. And the Holy Nature Generated joyfull heavenly fruit even as on earth it had generated fruit in both the Qualities which were both good and bad so now it did generate heavenly fulnesse of Joy 79. And those men that were now like Angels did each eat the fruit of his Quality and they sung the song of God and the song of the Tree of eternal life 80. And that was in the Father as a holy Sceane a triumphing joy for to that end all things at the beginning were made out of the Father and now they abide so to all eternity 81. But those that were grown on earth in the power of the tree of wrath that is which the fierce quality had overcome and were withered in the wickednesse of their spirit in their Sins all those came forth also each in his power or faculty and were received into the Kingdom of Darknesse and each was indued in that power in which he was grown up and their King is call'd Lucifer viz. one expell'd or driven forth from the Light 82. And the hellish quality brought forth fruit also as it had done upon earth onely the good was severed or parted from it and therefore it brought forth fruit now in its own quality And these Men also which were now like the spirits did each eat the fruit of his quality and so did the Devils also 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in their qualities and all are not of one Quality Condition or Disposition even so among the rejected reprobate spirits and so in the heavenly pomp in Angels and Men and that lasteth unto its eternity AMEN 84. Courteous Reader This is a short information concerning the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to the end how there arose from thence two Kingdoms a heavenly and a hellish and how they stirre in this time and strive one against another and what the issue of it will be in the time to come The Contents of this Book by way of Introduction To this Book I have given this Name viz. The Root or Mother of Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie And that you may know what this Book doth treat of Observe I. 1. In the Philosophie is treated concerning the Divine power I. What God is II. How in the Being of God is created Nature the Stars and the Elements III. From whence every thing hath its Original IIII. How Heaven and Earth were created V. How Angels Men and Devils were created VI. How Heaven and Hell and whatever is creaturely were created and what the Two Qualities are in Nature All out of a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit by the impulse and motion of God II. 2. In the Astrologie is treated I. Of the powers of Nature of the Stars and of the Elements II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence III. How the same do impell and rule all IIII. And work in all and how good and bad is wrought by them in Men and Beasts V. Whence it cometh that Good and Bad is and raigneth in this world VI. Also how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell consisteth therein 3. My purpose is not to describe the course place and Name of all Stars and what their Annual Conjunction Opposition Quadrat is or the like what they yearly and hourly operate which by a long processe of time hath been observed by the wise skilful and Expert Men who were rich and large in spirit by their diligent contemplation observation deep sense Calculation and Computation 4. Neither have I studied or learned the same and I leave that to the Learned to discourse of but my intention is to write according to the Spirit and sense and not according to Speculation III. 5. In the Theologie is handled I. Of the Kingdom of Christ of what condition the same is II. How it is set in opposition to the Kingdom of Hell III. How in Nature it fighteth and striveth against the Kingdom of Hell IIII. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to overcome the Kingdom of Hell and triumph in Divine power and obtain eternal salvation and all this as a victory in the Battel V. Also how Man through the operation or working in the hellish quality casts himself into perdition VI. And what the issue of both will be at last 6. The Supream Title is AVRORA That is The Dawning of the Day in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising of the SVN And is a secret Mystery concealed from the wise and prudent of this world which themselves shall shortly be sensible of but to those which read this book in singlenesse of heart with a desire after the holy Spirit who place their hope onely in God it will not be a hidden secret but a manifest knowledge 7. I will not explain this Title but commit it to the judgment of the impartial Reader who wrestleth in the good quality of this world 8. Now if Mr. Critick which qualifieth or worketh with his wit in the fierce quality gets this book into his hand he will oppose it as there is alwayes stirring and Opposition between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of Hell I. First he will say that I ascend too high into the Deity which is not a meet thing
for me to do II. Then Secondly he will say that I boast of the Holy Spirit I had more need to live accordingly and make demonstration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles III. Thirdly he will say that I am not learned enough IIII. Fourthly he will say that I do it in a vain-glorious way V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity of the Author as it is usual in the world to gaze onely upon high things and simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it 9. To these partial worldly Criticks I set in opposition the Patriarchs of the first world which were mean despised Men against whom the world and the Devil raged as in the time of Henoch when the holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord they did not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven and yet beheld all with their Eyes Only the Holy Ghost revealed himself in their Spirits 10. Afterward it is seen in the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Prophets all which were mean simple Men and some of them were Herds-men 11. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion in the Battle in Nature assumed the humanity though hee was the King and Prince of Men yet he kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition and was a Stranger to the world And all his Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men 12. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly Father that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise men and revealed the same to Babes Math. 11. 13. Besides it is seen how they also were poor Sinners having both the impulses of good and of bad in Nature And yet they reproved and preached against the Sinnes of the world yea against their own Sins which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit and not in vain glory 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own strength and power to teach of Gods Mysteries in that kind but all was by the impulse of God 15. So I can say nothing of my self neither nor boast or write of any thing save this that I am a simple man and besides a poore sinner and have need to pray daily Lord forgive us our sins and say with the Apostle O Lord thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood 16. Neither did I ascend into heaven and behold all the works and creatures of God but the same heaven is revealed in my spirit so that I know in the spirit the works and creatures of God 17. And besides the will to that is not my natural will but it is the impulse of the Spirit and I have endured many an assault of the Devil for it 18. But the spirit of man is descended not only from the Starrs and Elements but there is hid therein a spark of the light and power of God 19. It is not an empty Word which is set down in Genesis the 1. ch v. 27. God created man in his own Image in the Image of God created hee him First it hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie 20. The Body is from the Elements therefore it must have Elemental food 21. The Soule hath its Original not only from the Body though it be in the Body and hath irs first beginning in the Body yet it hath its source also from without in it by and from the Ayr and so the Holy Ghost ruleth in it in that maner as he replenisheth and filleth all things and as all things are in God and so God himself is all 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie and also into Nature for it hath its Source and descent from the Being of the whole Deitie 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it beholdeth what God its Father doth as a son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house 24. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly Father 25. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the Stars from whence it hath a finite original and begining So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being wherein it liveth 26. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature and that in Nature there is good and bad also in that man hath cast himself through Sin into the fiercenesse or wrath of Nature so that the soul is daily and hourly defiled with Sins therefore it knoweth but in part 27. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go into the wrath or fiercenesse but raigneth in the source of the soul which is in the light of God and fighteth against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul 28. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any perfect knowledge in this life till at the end when light and darknesse are separated and wrath or fiercenesse is with the Body consumed in the Earth and then the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father 29. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it triumpheth in the Body like a huge fire which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy 30. But there is not presently a great and deep knowledge in God its Father but its love towards God its Father triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy Spirit 31. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire of the Holy Ghost and at first is as small as a Grain of Mustard seed as Christ makes the comparison Matth. 13. afterward it groweth large like a tree and spreadeth it self abroad in God its Creator 32. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot avail much but if a great River runneth into it that maketh a greater commotion 33. But the time past present and to come as also depth and heighth near and afar off is all one in God one comprehensibility 34. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also But in this world in part only it happeneth some times that it seeth nothing at all for the Devil doth assault it furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the soul and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war 35. In this manner and in this knowledge of the Spirit I will write in this book concerning God our Father in whom are all things and who himself is all And will handle how all is become distinct and creaturely and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life 36. Here you shall see the 1º true ground of the Deity 2º how all was One Being before the Time of the world 3º how the holy Angels were created also and out of what 4º Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Legions hapned 5º How Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements were made
subsist without ayr whatsoever moveth and is in this world 22. Water also Springeth in every living and moving creature in this World in the water consisteth the Body of every thing as the Spirit consisteth in the Ayr be it in animals or vegetables 23. And these two are caused by heat and cold and qualify or mix and operate together as one thing 24. Now in these two qualitis two other Species or kinds are to be observ'd viz. a living and a dead operation The Ayr is a living quality if it be temperate or moderate in a thing and the Holy Ghost reigneth in the Calmnesse or Meeknesse of the Ayr and all the creatures rejoyce therein 25. But there is a fierceness or wrath also in it so that it killeth destroyeth by its terrible disturbance But the qualification taketh its original from the fierce disturbauce or elevation so that it moveth and driveth in every creature from whenee life hath its originals and doth exist and therefore both of them must be in this life 26. The Water also hath a fierce deadly Spring for it killeth consumeth and so all things that have a life and Being must Rot and perish in the water 27. Thus is the Heat and the Cold a cause and original of the Water and of the Ayr in which every thing acteth and standeth every life and mobility standeth therein Of which I shall write plainly Concerning the Creation of the Stars Of the Influences of the other Qualities in the Three Elements Fire Ayr and Water Of the Bitter Quality 28. The Bitter quality is the heart in every life for as it draweth together the Water in the Ayr and also dissipateth the same so that it becometh separable so also in other Creatures as in vegetables of the Earth For Leaves and Grasse have their green colour from the Bitter quality 29. Now if the Bitter quality dwelleth meekly and Gently in any Creature then it is the Heart or joy therein for it dissipateth all other Evil Influences and is the beginning or cause of joy or of Laughing 30. For being moved it causeth the Creature to tremble and be joyful and raiseth it up in its whole Body for it is as it were a glimpse or Ray of the heavenly joyfulnesse an elevation of the spirit a spirit and power or vertue in all vegetables of the Earth and a mother of the life 31. The Holy Ghost springeth moveth and driveth vehemently in this quality for it is a part of the heavenly joyfulnesse as I shall demonstrate afterward 32. But it hath also in it another Species or kind namely the fiercenesse or wrath which is the very House of Death a Corruption of all Good a perdition and destruction of the Life in the Flesh. 33. For if it be elevated too much in any creature and be inflamed in the Heat then Flesh and Spirit separateth and the Creature loseth its Life and must Die for it move to and kindleth the Element of Fire for in the great Heat and Bitternesse no Flesh can subsist Of the Sweet Quality 34. The Sweet Quality is set opposite to the Bitter and is a gracious amiable blessed and pleasant quality a refreshing of the Life an allaying of the Fiercenesse it maketh all pleasant and friendly in every Creature it maketh the Vegetables of the Earth fragrant and of good taste affording fair yellow white and ruddy Colours 35. It is a glimpse and source of meeknesse a pleasant Habitation of heavenly joyfulnesse a House or Mansion of the Holy Ghost a qualification of Love and Mercy a joy of the Life 36. But on the other side it hath also a fierce or wrathful source a source of Death Corruption For if it be kindled in the Bitter Quality in the Element of Water then it breedeth diseases and the botchey Plague or Pestilence and corruption of the Flesh. 37. But if it be kindled in the Heat and Bitterness then it infecteth the Element of Ayr whereby is ingendred a suddain spreading Plague and suddain Death Of the Soure Quality 38. The Soure Quality is set opposite to the Bitter and Sweet and is a good temper to all a refreshing and cooling when the bitter and sweet qualities are elevated too much it is a longing delight in the Taste a pleasure of life a stirring Boyling flowing joy in every thing a desire longing and lust of joyfulness a still Joy or habitation of the Spirit thus it is a temperature to all living and moving creatures 39. It containeth also a source of evil and corruption For if it be too much elevated or stirreth too much in any thing so that it be inflamed then it engendreth sadnesse and Melancholy 40. In the water it causeth a stinck putridnesse and ranknesse a forgetfulnesse of all good things a melancholy or sadnesse of life a House of Death a Beginning of Sorrow and an End of joy Of the Astringent or Saltish Quality 41. The Saltish quality is a good Temperature in the bitter sweet and soure making every thing pleasant it opposeth the rising of the bitter Quality as also of the sweet and soure lest they should be inflamed it is a sharp quality a delight in the taste a source of life and joy 42. It containeth also fiercenesse and corruption Being inflamed in the fire it engendreth a hard tearing and stony nature a fierce wrathful source a destruction of life whereby the Stone or Gravel is engendred in the flesh causing great pain and torment to the flesh 43. But if it be inflamed in the water then it engendreth in the flesh scabs sores pox leprosie and is a mourning house of Death a misery and forgetting of all good things The Second Chapter An Introduction shewing how men may come to apprehend The Divine and Naturall Beeing And further of the two Qualities 1. ALl whatsoever hath been above mentioned is therefore called Quality because it qualifieth operateth or frameth all in the Deepe above the earth also upon the earth and in the earth in one another as ONE thing and yet hath severall distinct vertues and operations and but one mother from whence descend and Spring all things 2. And all the creatures are made and descended from these qualities and live therein as in their mother and the earth and Stones descend or proceed from thence also and all that groweth out of the earth liveth and Springeth forth out of the vertue of these qualities no rational man can deny it 3. Now This two-fold Source Good and Evil in every thing is caused by the Stars for as the Creatures in the Earth are in their Qualities so also are the Stars 4. For from the two-fold Fource every thing hath its great Mobility running Springing driving and growing For meeknesse in nature is a Still Rest but the fiercenesse in every power maketh all things moveable running and Generative 5. For the driving qualities cause a lust in all creatures unto evil and good so that every
Time of this World 46. Now Observe The Sun stirreth in the midst in the Deep between the Stars in a round circle and is the heart of the Stars and giveth Light and power to all the stars so tempering the power of the starres that all becometh pleasant and joyfull 47. It enlighteneth also the Heaven the Stars and the Deep above the Earth working in all things that are in this world and so rightly signifieth the Sonne of God 48. For as the Sun standeth in the midst betwixt the Stars and the Earth enlightening all powers and is the Light and Heart of all the powers and is all the Joy in this world besides all beauty and pleasantnesse standeth in the light and power of the Sun 49. Even so the Sonne of God in the Father is the Heart in the Father and shineth in all the powers of the Father his power is the moving springing joy in all the powers of the Father and shineth in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole world 50. If the Earth should be taken away which signifieth the House of Misery Trouble or of Hell then the whole Deep would be Light in one place as well as in another as indeed the whole Deep in the Father is as light in one place as in another from the Lustre of the Sonne of God 51. And as the Sun is a Self-subsisting creature power and Light which shineth not forth from or out of all creatures but in and into all creatures and all creatures rejoyce in its power 52. So the Sonne in the Father is a self-â—ubsisting person and enligheneth all the powers in the Father and is the Fathers joy or Heart in his Centre or the Midst of him Observe here the Great Mystery of God 53. The Sun is made or Generated from all the Stars and is a Light taken from the whole Nature and shineth again into the whole Nature of this World it is united with the other Stars as if it self together with all the stars were but one starr 54. And so the Sonne of God is Continually Generated from all the powers of his Father â— from Eternity 〈◊〉 is not made but the Heart and Lustre shining forth from the powers of his Heavenly Father a self-subsisting Person the Center or Body of the Lustre in the deep 55. For the Fathers power Generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity but if the Father should cease to Generate then the Sonne would be no more also if the Sonne should shine no more in the Father then the Father would be a dark valley also then the Fathers power would not rise from Eternity to Eternity and so the Divine Being would not Subsist 56. Thus the Father is the selfe-subsisting Being of all powers and the sonne is the heart in the Father which is Generated continually out of all the powers of the Father and who again enlightneth the powers of the Father 57. Do not conceive that the Sonne in the Father is so mix'd that his Person can neither be seen nor known No for if it were so then it were but one Person 58. For as the Sun shineth not from or out of the other stars though it had its original from the other stars so also the Sonne shineth not from or out of the powers of the Father as to his Body or Corporeity 59. And though he be generated continually out of the powers of the Father And yet he shineth back again into the powers of the Fahter for he is another Person than the Father but not another God 60. He is eternally in the Father and the Father generateth him continually from eternity to eternity and the Father and the Sonne is ONE God of an Equall Being in Power and Omnipotence 61. The Sonne seeth tasteth heareth feeleth smelleth and comprehendeth All as the Father doth in His power all liveth and is whatsoever is Good as in the Father But that which is Bad or Evill is not in Him Of GOD the Holy GHOST 62. God the Holy Ghost is the Third Person in the triumphing holy Deity and proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne 〈◊〉 the holy moving spring or fountain of Joy in the whole Father 63. He is a pleasant meek quiet Wind or whispering Breathor Still voyce out of all the powers of the Father and of the Sonne as on Mount Horeb with the Prophet Eliah 1 Kings 19. 12. And on Whitsunday or the Day of Pentecost with the Apostles Act. 2. may be perceived 64. Therefore if we will describe his Person substance and property from the true Ground it must be represented in a Similitude For the Spirit cannot be written down being no Creature but the moving flowing boyling power of God 65. Consider the Sun and Stars again the Stars being many and several inexpressible and innumerable they signifie the Father out of the stars the Sun is come to be for God hath made it out of them and it signifieth the Sonne of God 66. And from the Sun and stars proceed the four Elements Fire Ayr Water and Earth as hereafter I shall demonstrate plainly when I shall write of the Creation Now Observe 67. The three Elements Fire Ayr and Water have a threefold moving or qualification but proceed from one Body and consider the fire or heat swells and flies aloft from the Sun and stars and from the Heat the Ayr swells and flies aloft and from the Ayr comes the Water 68. And in this motion or qualification consisteth the life and spirit of all creatures and whatever can be named in this world and that signifieth the Holy Ghost 69. And as the three Elements fire ayr and water proceed from the Sun and stars and are one Body in one another and cause the living motion and the spirit of all the Creatures of this world 70. So the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and causeth the living motion in all the powers of the Father 71. And as the three Elements move in the Deep as a self-subsisting spirit and cause heat cold and clouds and do flow forth from the power of all the stars and as all the powers of the Sun and stars are in the three Elements as if they themselves were the Sun and Stars from whence is the life and spirit of all Creatures and doth consist therein 72. Just so the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and moveth in the whole Father Observe here the deep Mystery 72. All the Stars which men see and those which they do not see they all signifie the Power of God the Father and out of these stars is Generated the Sun which is the Heart of all the stars 73. Also there goeth forth from all the stars the Power which is in every star into the Deep And the Power Heat and shining of the Sun goeth likewise into the Deep 74. And in the Deep the power of all Stars together with the Heat and lustre of the Sun
are all but one thing a moving boyling hovering like a Spirit or Matter Onely it hath not Reason for it is not the Holy Spirit and thus also the fourth Element must adhere or belong to a natural spirit or it is not capable of Reason 75. And thus God the Father goeth forth in his Deep out of all his powers and Generateth the Splendor the Heart or the Sonne of God in his Center 76. Which may be likened to the round Globe of the Sun which shineth upwards downwards and on every side And so the splendor together with all the powers goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father 77. Now in the whole Deep of the Father Externally without the Sonne there is nothing but the manifold and unmeasurable or unsearchable Power of the Father 78. And the unsearchable Power and Light of the Sonne is in the Deep of the Father a living all-powerful all-knowing all-hearing all-seeing all-smelling all-tasting all-feeling Spirit wherein is all power splendor and wisdom as in the Father and the Sonne 79. And as in the four Elements there is the power and splendor of the Sun and all the stars so it is in the whole Deep of the Father and that is and is rightly called the Holy Ghost which is the third self-subsisting Person in the Deity Of the Holy TRINITY 80. Now when we speak or write of the Three Persons in the Deity you must not conceive that therefore there are three Gods each Raigning and Ruling by himself like temporal Kings on the Earth 81. No Such a Substance and Being is not in God for the Divine Being consiseth in power and not in Body or flesh 82. The Father is the whole Divine power whence all creatures have proceeded and hath been alwayes from Eternity He hath neither beginning nor end 83. The Sonne is in the Father being the Fathers Heart or Light and the Father generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity and the Sonnes Power and Splendor shineth back again in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole World 84. Also the Sonne is another person then the Father but not Externally without or severed from the Father nor is he any other God then the Father is his power Splendor and Omnipotence is no lesse then the whole Father 85. The Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and is the Third self-subsisting person in the Deity As the Elements in this World go forth from the Sun and the Stars and are the moving Spirit which is in every thing in this world 86. So the Holy Ghost is the moving Spirit in the whole Father and proceedeth or goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and Sonne and replenisheth the whole Father he is nothing Lesse or Greater then the Father and Sonne His moving power is in the whole Father 87. All things in this World are according to the similitude of this Ternary Ye blind Jewes Turks and Heathens open wide the Eyes of your Mind I must shew you in your Body and in every Natural thing in Men Beasts Fowles and worms also in wood stone leaves and grasse the Likenes of the Holy Ternary in God Objection 88. Ye say there is but One Being in God and that God hath no Sonne Answer 89. Open your Eyes and consider your Selves Man is made according to the similitude and out of the power of God in his Ternary Behold thy inward man and then thou wilt see it most plainly and clearly if thou art not a fool and an irrational Beast therefore observe 60. In thy Heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain thou hast thy spirit and all the powers which move in thy heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain wherein thy Life consisteth signifieth God the Father 91. From that power Springeth up thy Light so that thou seest understandest and knowest in the same power what thou art to do for that Light glimmereth in thy whole Body and the whole Body moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light for the Body helpeth all the Members in the knowledge of the Light which signifieth God the Sonne 92. For as the Father generateth the Sonne out of his power and as the Sonne shineth back in the whole Father so in like manner the Power of thy Heart of thy Veins and of thy Brain generateth a Light which shineth in all thy powers in thy whole Body Open the Eyes of thy Mind consider it and you shall find it so 93. And Observe As from the Father and the Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghost and is a self-subsisting Person in the Deity and moveth in the whole Father so also out of the powers of thy heart veins and thy brain goeth forth the Power which moveth in thy whole Body and out of thy light goeth forth in the same Power Reason Understanding skill and Wisdom to govern the whole body and to distinguish all whatsoever is Externally without the Body 94. And both these are but one in the government of thy Mind viz. thy spirit which signifieth God the Holy Ghost also the Holy Ghost from God ruleth in this spirit in thee if thou art a child of Light and not of darknesse 95. For in respect of this light understanding and government is man distinguished from Beasts and is an Angel of God as I shall clearly shew when I shall write of the Creation of Man 96. Therefore observe exactly and take notice of the order of this Book and thou wilt find Whatsoeve thy Heart desireth or ever longed for 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains First the Power in thy whole Mind which signifieth God the Father Then secondly the Light in thy whole mind enlightening the whole Mind which signifieth God the Sonne Then thirdly there goeth forth out of all thy powers and out of thy light also a spirit which hath understanding 98. For all the Veins together with the Light in thee as also thy Heart and thy Brain and all whatsoever is in thee make or Constitute that spirit and that is thy Soul and it well signifieth the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and raigneth in the whole Father for the Soul of Man raigneth in the whole Body 99. But the Body or the beastial flesh in man signifieth the dead corrupted Earth which Man through his Fall hath so framed it to himself as more shall be spoken of in its due place 100. The Soul containeth the first Principle and the Soul's spirit the second principle in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary and the outward spirit viz. the Astral containeth the third principle of this world 101. Thus you find also the Ternarie of the Deity in Beasts for as the Spirit of a man is and Existeth so it is also in a Beà st and therein is no difference 102. But the difference lyeth in this that Man is made by God himselfe out of the best Kernel
or Pith of Nature to be his Angel and Similitude and God Ruleth in man with his holy Spirit so that Man can Speak discourse distinguish and understand all things 103. But a Beast is made of the wild Nature of this World the Stars and Elements have generated Beasts through their motion according to the will of God 104. And so the spirit in Birds Fowles and Wormes Existeth also and all hath its three-fold source in similitude to the Ternary in the Deity 105. And you see also the Ternarie of the Deity in Wood and Stones as also Herbs Leaves and in Grasse only these are all Earthly 106. However Nature Generateth nothing be it what it will in this World and though perhaps it should stand or continue but scarce a Minute yet it is all generated in the Ternarie or according to the similitude of God 107. Now Observe In either wood stone or herbs there are three things contained neither can any thing be generated or grow if but one of the three should be left out 108. I. First there is the Power from which a Body comes to be whether wood stone or herbs II. After that in the same there is a Sap in that thing which is the Heart of the thing III. And thirdly there is in it a springing flowing Power Smell or Taste which is the spirit of the thing whereby it groweth and encreaseth Now if any of these three fail the thing cannot subsist 109. Thus you find in Every thing a Similitude of the Ternarie in the Divine Being look upon what you will let no man make himself so stark blind as to think otherwise or to think that God hath no Sonne and Holy Ghost 110. I shall make this more plain and clear when I come to write of the Creation for I do not borrow of other men in my Writings And though indeed I quote many Examples and Testimonies of Gods Saints Yet all is written by God in my Mind so that I absolutely and infallibly believe know and see it yet not in the flesh but in the spirit in the impulse and motion of God III. It is not so to be understood that my Reason is greater or higher than all other mens living but I am the Lords Twigg or Branch and am a very mean and little Spark of his he may set me where he pleaseth I cannot hinder him in that 112. Neither is this my Natural will that I can do it by my own small ability for if the Spirit were withdrawn from me then I could neither know nor understand my own Writings and I must on every side fight and struggle with the Devill and lye open to temptation and affliction as well as other men 113. But in the following Chapters you will soon see the Devil and his Kingdom laid naked his Pride and Reproach shall suddenly be discovered The Fourth Chapter Of the Creation of the Holy Angels An Instruction or open Gate of Heaven 1. THe Learned and almost all Writers have very much Cumbred and troubled their Heads mightily to search contrive and conceive in Nature and have brought forth many and sundry Opinions concerning How and Of what the Holy Angels were framed And on the other side what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince Lucifer was or How he became so base a wicked and fierce wrathful Devil From whence that Evil Quality should Spring or What drove him to it 2. And although this ground and great Mystery hath remained hidden from the beginning of the world and that humane flesh and blood is not able to conceive or apprehend it 3. Yet God who created the world will reveal himself now at the End and all great Mysteries will be manifested or revealed to intimate that the great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is neâ—â— and daily to be expected 4. On which will be restored again all that which hath been lost through Adam and in which the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdom of the Devill shall be severed asunder in this world 5. But How all this will be done God will reveal in the highest plainesse and simplicity so that no man will be able to Oppose Him 6. Therefore every one should lift up his Eyes for his Redemption draweth near And not seek after base covetousnesse pride and wanton luxurious statelinesse supposing it the best life to be Here whereas in their luxury they sit in the midst of Hell to wait upon Lucifer as his Guard 7. Which themselves shall suddenly be sure to see with great terrour anguish and eternal despair as also to their shame and scorn whereof the Devils are a terrible Example who were once the fairest and brightest Angels in Heaven as I shall reveal write and manifest here following I will suffer Gods impulse I am not able to withstand it Of the Divine Quality 8. Since thou hast perceived in the Third Chapter the Ground of the Ternarie in the Divine Being I shall here shew plainly the power and operation as also the Qualities or qualification in the Divine Being or from what the Angels were properly and peculiarly created or what their Body and Power is 9. And as I said before All the powers or vertues are in God the Father and no man with his sense and thoughts can reach to apprehend it But in the Stars and the Elements as also by all the creatures in the whole creation of this World a Man may clearly know it 10. All power and vertue is in God the Father and proceedeth also forth from him as Light Heat Cold Soft Gentle Sweet Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh sound or noise and much more that is not possible to be spoken or apprehended All these are in God the Father one in another as one power and yet all these powers move in his Exit or going forth 11. But the powers in God do not operate or qualify in that maner as in Nature in the stars and Elements or in the creatures 12. No you must not conceive it so For Lord Lucifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Nature thus burning bitter cold astringent soure dark and unclean 13. But in the Father all powers are mild soft like Heaven very full of joy for all the powers tryumph in one another and their voice or sound riseth up from Eternity to Eternity 14. There is nothing in them but Love meeknesse mercy friendlinesse or courtesie even such a tryumphing rising source or fountain of joy wherein all the voices of Heavenly joyfulnesse sound forth so as no man is able to expresse it nor can it be likened to any thing 15. But if a man will Liken it to any thing it may nearest be Likened to the Soul of Man when kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing and all powers rise up in it and tryumph and so raise the Bestial Body that it trembleth this is a true glimpse of the divine Quality as the
quality is in God But in God all is Spirit 17. The quality of water is not of such a running and Qualifying condition or maner in God as it is in this World but is a Spirit very bright cleare and thinne wherein the Holy Ghost riseth up a meer power 18. The bitter Quality Qualifieth in the sweet astringent or harsh and sowre Quality and the Love riseth up therein from Eternity to Eternity 19. For the Love in the Light and clarity or Glorious Brightnes goeth forth from the Heart or Sonne of God in all the powers of the Father and the Holy Ghost moveth in them all 20. And this in the Deep of the Father is Like a Divine SALITTER which I must needs liken to the Earth which before its corruption was even such a Salitter 21. But not so Hard Cold Bitter Sowre and Dark but like the Deep or like Heaven very clear and pure wherein all powers were Good fair and Heavenly But that Prince Lucifer thus Spoiled them as you shall perceive here following 22. This Heavenly Salitter or powers one in another generate Heavenly joyful fruits and colours all manner of Trees and Plants on which do grow the fair pleasant and lovely fruits of life 23. There Spring up also in these powers and vertues all manner of Blossoms and Flowers with fair Heavenly colours and smells 24. They are of Several Tastes each according to its Quality and kind very Holy Divine and full of joy 25. For every Quality beareth its own fruit as it is in the corrupted murtherous Den or dark Valley and Dungeon of the Earth there spring up all manner of Earthly Trees Plants Flowers and Fruits 26. Also within the Earth Grow curious pretious Stones Silver and Gold and these are a Type of the Heavenly Generating or Production 27. Nature Laboureth to its utmost diligence upon this corrupted Dead Earth that it might generate Heavenly forms and Species or Kinds but it generateth only Dead Dark and Hard fruit which are no more then a meer shadow or Type of the Heavenly 28. Moreover its fruit is altogether fierce or biting Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh and Hot also Cold hard and naught they have Scarce any spark or spice of Goodnesse in them 29. Their Sap and spirit is mix'd with hellish quality their scent or smell is a very stink thus hath Lord Lucifer caused them to be as I shall clearly shew hereafter 30. Now when I write of Trees Plants and Fruits you must not understand them to be Earthly like those that are in this world for it is not my meaning that there should grow in heaven such Dead hard Trees of wood or such stones as consist of an earthly Quality 31. No but my meaning is heavenly and spiritual yet truly and properly such I mean no other thing Then what I set down in the Letter 32. In the Divine Pomp and State are especially two things to be considered first the Salitter or the Divine powers which are moving springing powers 33. In that same power groweth up and is generated fruit according to every quality and species or kind viz. heavenly Trees and Plants which without ceasing bear fruit fairly blossom and grow in divine power so Joyfully that I can neither speak nor write it down 34. But stammer it like a child that is learning to speak and can by no means rightly call it as the Spirit giveth it forth to be known 35. The second form or property of Heaven in the divine pompe or state is Mercurius or the Sound as in the Salitter of the Earth there is the Sound whence there groweth Gold Silver Copper Iron and the like of which men make all manner of Musical Instruments for founding or for mirth as Bells Organ Pipes and other things that make a sound Also there is likewise a Sound in all the creatures upon earth else all would be in stillnesse and silence 36. By that sound in Heaven all powers are moved so that all things grow Joyfully and generate very beautifully And as the Divine power is manifold and various so also the sound or Mercurius is also manifold and various 37. For when the powers spring up in God they touch and stirre one another and move one in another and so there is a constant harmony mixing or Consort from whence go forth all manner of colours 38. And in those Colours grow all manner of Fruits which rise or spring up in the Salitter and the Mercurius or found mingleth it self therewith and riseth up in all the powers of the Father and then sounding and Tunes rise up in the heavenly joyfulnesse 39. If you should in this world bring many thousand kinds of musical Instruments together and all should be tuned in the best manner most artificially and the most skilful Masters of Musick should play on them in consort together all would be no more then the Howlings and barkings of Dogs in comparison of the Divine Musick which riseth up through the Divine Sound and Tunes from Eternity to Eternity 40. Further if thou wilt consider the heavenly Divine Pomp State and Glory and conceive how it is and what manner of Sprouting Branching delight and joy there is in it 41. View this world diligently and consider what manner of fruit sprouts branches and encreases groweth out of the Salitter of the Earth from Trees Plants Herbs Roots Flowers Oyles Wine Corn and whatever else there is that thy heart can find out all is a Type of the heavenly Pomp. 42. For the earthly and corrupt nature hath continually laboured from the beginning of its Creation to this day to bring forth heavenly forms or shapes in the Earth as also in Man and Beasts as men very well see that every year New Arts are invented and brought to Light which hath been constantly so from the beginning to this time 43. But yet Nature hath not been able to bring forth heavenly power vertue and qualities therefore its fruit is half dead corrupt and impure 44. You must not think that in the divine pomp there cometh forth Beasts Worms and other creatures in flesh as in this World they do No but I mean only the wonderful proportion power vertue and comelinesse of feature in them 45. And Nature laboureth with highest diligence to produce in its Power heavenly figures shapes or forms as we see in Men Beasts Fowles and Worms as also in the encrease or growth of the Earth that all things are done shew and appear most curiously Artificially and delicately 46. For Nature would fain be delivered from this Vanity that it might procreate heavenly forms in the holy Power 47. For in the Divine Pomp likewise go forth all manner of Sprouting and Vegetation of Trees Plants and all manner of fruit and every one beareth its own fruit yet not in an earthly quality and kind but in a Divine quality form and kind 48. Those fruits are not of so dead hard bitter soure and astringent a
Beginning and End 13. And in the Head is the divine Councel-Seat or Throne and it signifieth God the Father and the Five Senses or qualities are the Counsellours which have their influences out of the whole Body out of all the powers 14. Now the Five Senses alwayes sit in Councel in the Power of the whole Body and when the Councels Decree is concluded then the compacted or concreted Judge speaketh it out into its Center or midst of the Body as a WORD into the Heart for that is the fountain of all powers from which also it taketh its rise 15. Now it standeth there in the Heart as a self-subsisting Person composed out of all powers and is a Word and signifieth God the Sonne and now it goeth out from the Heart into the Mouth on to the Tongue which is the sharpnesse and that so sharpeneth it that it soundeth forth and is distinguished according to the Five Senses 16. From what Quality soever the word taketh its original in that quality it is thrust forth upon the Tongue and the power of the distinction or difference goeth forth from the Tongue and that signifieth the Holy Ghost 17. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and distinguisheth and sharpneth all and effecteth or produceth that which the Father speaketh through the Word 18. So also the Tongue sharpneth articulateth and distinguisheth all that which the Five Senses in the head bring through the heart on to the Tongue and the Spirit goeth forth from the Tongue through the Mercurius or Tone in that place as it was decreed or concluded by the Councel of the five Senses and executeth it all Of the Mouth 19. The Mouth signifieth that thou art an un-allmighty Sonne of thy Father whether thou art an Angel or a Man For through the Mouth thou must draw into thee the power of thy Father if thou wilt live 20. An Angel must do so as well as a man though indeed he needs not to use the Element of Aire in that manner as a man doth yet he must attract into himself through the Mouth the Spirit from which the Ayr in this world existeth 21. For in Heaven there is no such Ayr but the qualities are very meek and joyful like a pleasant cheering Breath of wind and the Holy Ghost is among all the qualities in the Salitter 2nd Mercurius 22. And this the Angel also must make use of or else he cannot be a moveable creature for he must also eat of the heavenly fruit through the Mouth 23. Thou must not understand this in an earthly manner for an Angel hath no Guts neither Flesh nor Bones but is constituted or composed by the Divine power in the shape form and manner of a man and hath all members like Man except the Members of Generation and the Fundament or going out of the Draffe neither hath an Angel need of them 24. For Man gat his members of Generation and Fundament first in his dolefull and lamentable fall An Angel sendeth forth nothing but the Divine power which he taketh in at his Mouth wherewith he kindleth his heart and the heart kindleth all the members and that he sendeth forth from himself again at the Mouth when he speaketh and praiseth God 25. But the heavenly fruits which he eateth are not earthly and though they are in such a form and shape as the earthly are yet they are meer Divine power and have such a pleasant Lovely Taste and Smell that I cannot liken it to any thing in this world for they Taste and Smell of the Holy Trinity 26. Thou must not think that they are there only as it were a Type or shadow of things no for the Spirit sheweth plainly that in the heavenly pomp in the heavenly Salitter and Mercurius do grow Divine Trees Plants Flowers and all sorts of whatsoever is in this world but as a type and resemblance And as the Angels are so are the vegetation and fruits all from the Divine power 27. These heavenly Sprouts and Springings thou must not wholly liken to this world For there are two Qualities in this world a Good and an Evil and many things grow through the power of the Evill quality which doth not so in Heaven 28. For Heaven hath but one form or manner nothing groweth there which is not good Only Lord Lucifer hath deform'd and dress'd this world in that manner And therefore was Mother Eve ashamed when she had eaten of that which was dress'd by the Evil quality in like manner also she was ashamed of her members of Generation which she had caused by biting of this Apple 29. The Angelical and Heavenly fruit hath not such a substance indeed it is most certain and true that there are all manner of fruits in heaven and not meerly Types and Shadowes also the Angels pluck them with their Hands and eat them as we do that are Men but they need not any Teeth to do it withall neither have they any for the fruit is of a divine power 30. Now all this whatsoever an Angel maketh use of which is Externally without him for the supporting of his life is not his corporeal propriety as if he had it by a Natural right but the Heavenly Father giveth it them in love 31. True it is their Body is their own propriety for God hath given it to them for a propriety Now whatsoever is given to any for his own or for propriety that is his by right of Nature and he doth not deal righteously which taketh it from him again unlesse upon condition and agreement And thus God doth not neither and therefore an Angel is an eternal incorruptible Creature which standeth or subsisteth in all Eternity 32. But what would the Body profit him if God did not feed it for then it would have no mobility and would lye still like a dead Block Now therefore the Angels are obedient to God and humble themselves before the powerful God they honour laud and praise him in his Great Deeds and Works of Wonder and sing continually of Gods Holinesse Because He feedeth them Of the Gracious Blessed and Joyfull Love of the Angels toward God from a true Ground 33. The right Love in the divine Nature cometh from the fountain of the Sonne of God Behold thou child of man let this be told thee the Angels know already what the right Love toward God is but thou needest it in thy cold Heart 34. Observe when the gracious amiable blessed Joyful Glance and Light together with the sweet power out of the Sonne of God shineth into all powers in the whole Father then all the powers are kindled by the Gracious amiable blessed lovely Light and sweet power in a triumphing and joyful manner 35. So also when the Gracious amiable Blessed and joyful Light of the Sonne of God shineth on the loving Angels and casteth its Beams into their Heart then all the powers in their Body are kindled and there riseth up
such a Joyful Love-fire that for great joy they sing and ring forth Praises and that which neither I nor any other Creature is able to expresse 36. With this Song I would have the Reader cited into the other life where he will have experience thereof I am not able to set it down in Writing 37. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this world give over thy Hypocrisie Bribery and Deceit and thy Scorning and turn thy heart in all seriousnesse to God Repent thee of thy Sins with a true intention and resolution to live Holily and pray to God for his holy Spirit 38. Wrestle with him as the Holy Patriarch Jacob did Who wrestled with him all night till the dawning of the Day or Morning Radius brake forth and would not give over till God had blessed him Gen. 32. Do thou so like wise with him and the Holy Ghost will get a form in thee 39. If thou holdest on in thy earnestnesse and wilt not give over then will this fire come suddainly upon thee like lightning and shine into thee and then thou wilt well experiment that which I have here written and wilt easily beleeve that which is in my Book 40. Thou wilt also become quite another man and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life thy delight will be more in Heaven then on Earth 41. For the conversation of the Holy Soul is in Heaven and though indeed it converseth in the body on earth yet it is alwayes continually with its Redeemer JESUS CHRIST and eateth as a guest with him Note this The Seventh Chapter Of the Court Place and Dwelling also of the Government of Angels how it stood at the beginning after the Creation and how it is become as it is 1. HEre the Devil will oppose like a Snarling Dogg for his shame will be discovered and he will give the Reader many a sore stroake and alwayes put him in doubt that these things are not so 2. For nothing doth torment him more then when his Glory is upbraided to him by signifying what a Glorious King and Prince he hath been when this is objected to him then he is in a rage and madnesse as if he would storm and overthrow all the world 3. If this Chapter should be lighted upon by a Reader in whom the fire of the Holy Spirit should be somewhat weak I fear the Devil would be very busie to set upon him tempting him to doubting whether the things set down here be so or no that his kingdome might not stand so very naked nor his shame be so quite discovered 4. Now if he can but suppose he shall bring it to pass to be doubted of in any heart he will not fail to use his utmost skill pains and labour therein I see very well already that he hath it in his purpose 5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned that he be diligent in the reading hereof and patient so long till he cometh to the reading of the Creation and of the Government of this world and then he will find it plainly and clearly demonstrated from Nature Now Observe 6. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Counsel that he would make Angels or Creatures out of himself then he made them out of his eternal power and wisdom according to the form and manner of the Liberty in his Deity and according to the Qualities in his Divine Being 7. At first he made three Kingly Governments or Dominions answerable to the number of the Holy Trinity and each Kingdom had the Order or Ordnance power and quality of the divine Being 8. Now elevate thy Sense Thoughts and Spirit into the Deep of the Deity for here a Gate is opened The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the Earth and above the Earth even to Heaven as also the created Heaven which was made out of the midst of the Waters which moveth above the Stars and which we behold with our Eyes whose depth we cannot sound or reach with our sense all this place or room together was one Kingdom and Lucifer was King therein before his being thrust out 9. The other two Kingdoms that of Michael and that of Uriel those are above the created Heaven and are like that other Kingdom 10. These three Kingdoms together contain such a Deep as is not of any humane Number nor can be measured by any thing 11. Yet you must know that these three Kingdoms have a Beginning and End But that God who hath made these three Kingdoms out of himself is infinite and hath no End 12. Yet without and beyond and besides these three Kingdoms there is likewise the power of the Holy Trinity for God the Father hath no End 13. But thou art to know this Mystery that in the Center or Midst of these three Kingdoms is generated the splendor or Sonne of God 14. This needs explanation Read the Second and Third part of these writings where it is described more fundamentally for nothing that is divisible measurable or circumscriptive is here meant or understood oâ—ly it was in simplicity and plainnesse set down so at the first because of the slow and dull apprehension 15. And the three Kingdoms are circular round about the Sonne of God neither of them is further or nearer to the Sonne of God for the one is equally as near about the Sonne of God as the other 16. From this fountain and from all the powers of the Fether goeth forth the Holy Ghost together with the Light and power of the Sonne of God in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Dominions and without beyond and besides all the Angelical Kingdoms which no Angel or man is able to dive or search into 17. Neither have I any purpose to consider of it further much lesse to write but my Revelation reacheth even into the three Kingdoms like an Angelical Knowledge 18. But not in my Reason or apprehension or in perfection like an Angel but in part and so-long only as the Spirit tarrieth in me further I know it not 19. When he parteth from me I know nothing but the Elementary and earthly things of this world but the Spirit seeth even into the depth of Deity Question 20. Now one may ask what manner of Substance or thing it is that the Sonne of God is Generated in the Center or midst of these Three Kingdoms Surely one Angelical Hoast must needs be nearer unto him then the other seeing their Kingdom hath so great a Deep 21. Also then the Glory Clarity or brightnesse and power of the Sonne of God would not be so great without beyond or besides those Kingdoms as in with and among those that are near him and as in the Angelical Circuit or Court Answer 22. Answ. The holy Angels were made to be creatures from God that they should praise sing ring forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God which is the Sonne of God and tncrease the heavenly
water of such a kind in God but it is the source or fountain in the powers not of an elementary kind as in this world if I should liken it to any thing I must liken it to the Sap or Juyce in an Apple but very bright and lightsome like Heaven which is the Spirit of all powers 17. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus spoiled it that it rageth and raveth so in this world which so runneth and floweth and is so thick and dark and moreover if it runneth not it becometh stinking of which I shall treat more largely when I shall write of the Creation 18. The Heat is in God a most lovely pleasant soft gentle mild meek warmth an exit or going forth of light which expandeth it self rising up from the light wherein the source or fountain of Love Springeth up 19. The Cold also in God is not of such a kind but is a cooling or refreshing of the Heat a mollifying or allaying of the Spirit a rising up boyling or moving of the Spirit Note here the Depth 20. God saith in Moses when he gave the Law to the children of Israel I am an angry jealous God to those that hate me afterward he calls himself also a merciful God to them that fear him Exod. 20. 5 6. Deut. 5. 9 10. Question 21. Now the Question is What is the wrath of God in Heaven And whether God be angry in himself or how is God moved to Anger Answer Here there are chiefly Seven sorts of Qualities or Circumstances to be observed I. Of the First Species or Circumstance 22. First there is in the Divine power hidden in Secret the astringent Quality which is a Quality of the Kernel Pith or hidden Being a sharp compaction or penetration in the Salitter very sharp and harsh or astringent which generates hardnesse and also coldnesse and when that heat is kindled it generateth a sharpnesse like to Salt 23. This is one Species or source of wrath in the Divine Salitter and when this source is kindled which may be done by great motion or elevation touching or stirring then the astringent causeth or qualifieth in great coldnesse which is very sharp like to Salt very hard binding knitting and attracting together like a Stone 24. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not so elevating for it doth not elevate it self neither doth it kindle it self Onely King Lucifer hath kindled this quality in his Kingdom through his Elevation and Pride whence this quality is burning even till the Last Day 25. And by this now in the Creation of this world the Stars and the Elements as also the Creatures tremble and burn out of which existeth also the House of Death and of Hell also an Eternal Base loathsome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer and for all wicked Men. 26. This Quality generateth in the heavenly Pomp the sharpnesse of the spirit out of which and whereby the creaturely Being is so formed or constituted that a heavenly Body may be framed as also all manner of colours forms and sprouts or vegetation 27. For it is the contraction compacting or Imaging of a thing and therefore it is the first Quality and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures and of all Images or figurations which are in Heaven and which are in this world and all whatsoever can be named or expressed 28. But if it be kindled through elevation which those creatures onely can do in their own Kingdome which are created out of the Divine Salitter then it is a burning source-vein of the wrath of God 29. For it is one of the seven Spirits of God in whose power standeth the Divine Being in the whole or total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp. 30. And so if it be kindled then it is a fierce source of wrath and a beginning of hell and a torment and woe of the hellish fire also a quality of darknesse for the Divine Love and also the Divine Light are extinguished therein 31. It is a Key which locketh in to the Chamber of Death and generateth Death from whence proceedeth Earth stones and all hard things II. Of the Second Species or Circumstance 32. The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the Divine Salitter or in the Divine power is the sweet quality which worketh in the astringent and mitigateth the astringent so that it is altogether lovely pleasant and mild or meek 33. For it is the overcoming of the astringent quality and is the very source or fountain of the Mercy of God which overcometh the wrath whereby the astringent harsh source is mollified and Gods Mercy riseth up 34. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple which at first is astringent harsh or choaky but when the sweet quality forceth and overcometh it then it is very soft lovely and pleasant to eat and thus it is also in the Divine power 35. For when Men speak of the mercy of God the Father they speak of his power of his fountain spirits of the qualities which are in the Salitter out of which his most richly loving Heart or Sonne is generated Observe here 36. The astringent or harsh Quality is the Heart Pith or Kernel in the Divine power the contraction compaction or imaging forming or impression for it is the sharpnesse and cold as is seen that the harsh astringent cold dryeth the water and maketh it sharp Ice 37. And the sweet Quality is the allaying or warming whereby the harsh or astringent and cold quality becometh thin and soft whence the water taketh its original 38. Thus the astringent quality is and is called the Heart and the sweet is called Barm or Warm or softening or mitigaâ—ing and they are the two Qualities out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God is generated 39. For the astringent or harsh quality in its stock or kernel when it qualifieth or operateth in its own Power is a Darknesse And the sweet Quality in its own power is a moving boyling warming and rising Light a source or fountain of meeknesse and well-doing 40. But while both of them qualifie or operate one in another in the Divine power as if they were but one power they are a meek mild lovely pleasant merciful qualifying 41. And these two Qualities are two of the spirits of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits in the Divine power 42. Whereof you have an Image in the Revelation of John Apocalypse Chap. 1. where he seeth seven Golden Candlesticks or Lights before the Sonne of God which signifie the seven spirits of God which shine in great clarity brightnesse or lustre before the Sonne of God out of which the Sonne of God is continually generated from eternity to eternity and is the Heart of the seven Spirits of God which I will here describe in order one after another 43. You must here elevate your sense or mind in the Spirit if you intend to understand and apprehend it Or else in your own sense or mind
then the sweet quality extends it self Gently or mildly and there grow little subtile leaves in the Head which are of the kind of all the qualities and then the sweet water is as it were a pregnant woman new with child having conceived the Seed and it alwaies presseth onward till it openeth the Head 94. And then also it presseth forth in little leaves like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth but the little Leaves or Blossoms have no more its colour and form but the form of all the Qualities for now the sweet quality must bring forth the children of the other Qualities 95. And when this sweet Mother hath brought forth the Fair Green Blew White Red and Yellow Flowers Blossoms or Children then she groweth quite weary and cannot long nourish or Nurse these children neither can she have them long seeing they are but her step-children which are very tender 96. And so when the outward heat presseth upon these tender children all the qualities in the children cannot be kindled for the Spirit of Life qualifieth or floweth in them 97. And seeing they are too weak for this strong Spirit and cannot elevate themselves they yeeld or surrender their Noble power and that smells so lovely and with so pleasant a savour that it rejoyceth the very Heart and maketh it Laugh but they must wither and fall off because they are too tender for this Spirit 98. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud into the Blossoms and the Head or Bud is formed according to the kind of all the Qualities the astringent quality attracteth or collecteth the Body of the Bud or Head and the sweet quality softneth it and spreadeth it abroad and the Bitter quality parteth or distinguisheth the matter into Members and the Heat is the living spirit therein 99. Now all the qualities labour or work therein and bring forth their fruit or children and every child is qualified or conditioned according to the kind and property of all the Qualities 100. This they drive and act so long till all the matter be quite dryed till the sweet quality or sweet water be dryed up and then the fruit falls off and the stalk dryeth also and falleth down And this is the end of Nature in this World 101. Concerning this much higher things are to be written which you will find concerning the Creation of this world this is only brought in for a Similitude and described in the briefest manner 102. Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the Divine Powers or of the Seven Spirits of God are especially to be observed or known by the Instance or Example of Heat 103. First there is the ground or the corporeall Being although in the Deity or in the Creatures either it hath no peculiar or several Body but all the Qualities are in one another as One however the operation of every quality is perceived in particular and severally 104. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat which generateth the fire which is a form or kind of thing which a man can search into and out of the heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qualities and the light is the living Spirit which a man cannot search into 105. Bnt a man can search into its will and know what it willeth or how it is for it proceedeth in the sweet quality and the Light riseth up in the sweet Quality in the sweet water and not in the other qualities 106. For Example thou canst kindle all things in this world and so make them give light and burn if the sweet Quality have the predominancy in it and where the other qualities are predominant in it thou canst not kindle that And though thou mayest bring Heat into it yet thou canst not bring the Spirit into it to make it give light therefore all qualities are the children of the sweet quality or of the sweet water because the spirit riseth up onely in the water 108. Art thou a rational Man in whom is the Spirit and understanding then look all about in the world for there thou wilt find it thus 109. Thou canst kindle wood that it give light for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant therein so likewise in all sorts of Herbs on Earth wherein the sweet water is predominant 110. Thou canst not kindle light in a stone because the astringent or harsh Quality is chief or predominant therein neither canst thou kindle light in Earth unlesse the other qualities be first vanquished and boyled out of it which is seen in the Gun-powder which yet is but a flash or a spirit of terrour wherein the Devil in the Anger of God representeth himself which I will describe and demonstrate more largely in another place Objection 111. But thou wilt say That a man cannot kindle the water to make it give light Answer Yes Dear Man Here lyeth or sticketh the mystery The wood which thou kindlest is not very Fire but a Dark or Opake stock onely the fire and light taketh their original from thence 112. But thou must understand this concerning the sweet quality of the water and not concerning the stick or block but it is to be understood concering the Unctuositie or fatnesse which is the spirit therein 113. Now in the Elementary water on earth the sweetnesse is not the Chief or Upper Regent but the astringent bitter and sowre quality else the water were not mortale but were as that water is out of which Heaven is created 114. And that I will demonstrate to thee thus viz. that the astringent sowre and bitter Quality is predominant in the Elementary water on Earth 115. Take Rie Wheat Barley Oates or what you will wherein the sweet quality is predominant soak or steep it in the Elementary water afterward Distill it then the sweet quality will take away the predominancy from the other and afterward kindle that water and then you will see the spirit which is remaining in the water of the unctuousnesse or fatnesse of the Corn which did overcome the water 116. This thou seest also in Flesh the flesh neither burneth nor shineth or giveth Light but its Fat burneth and shineth or giveth Light Question 117. Thou mayst perhaps ask How comes that to passe or In what manner is it so Answer 118. Behold in Flesh the astringent sowre and bitter quality is predominant and in the fat the sweetnesse is chief and predominant Therefore fat creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the lean because the sweet Spirit floweth more abundantly in them then in the Lean. 119. For the light of Nature which is the Spirit of life shineth more in them then in the lean For in that Light in the sweet quality standeth the tryumphing or the Joy for the astringent or harsh and bitter quality triumph therein for they rejoyce that they are refresh'd fed given to drink and enlightned from the sweet and light quality 120. For in the
to passe Answer 35. Indeed if my spirit did sit in thy heart and spring up in thy heart then thy Body would find feel and apprehend it 36. But otherwise I cannot bring it into thy sense neither canst thou apprehend or understand it unlesse the Holy Ghost kindle thy soul so that this light it self shine in thy Heart 37. And then will this light it self be generated in thee as in God and rise up in thy astringent and bitter quality in thy sweet water and triumph as in God Now when this is done then you will first understand my Book and not before Observe 38. When the light is generated in the Bitter quality that is when the bitter and dry fountainsources catch the sweet fountain water of Life and drink it then the bitter spirit becometh Living in the astringent spirit and the astringent spirit which is as a spirit impregnated with child is impregnated with life and must continually generate the Life 39. For the sweet water and the life in the sweet water rise up continually in the astringent quality and the bitter quality triumpheth continually therein and so there is nothing else but meer laughing and Joy a meer being in Love 40. For the astringent quality loveth the sweet water 41. And First because in the sweet water the Spirit of Light is generated and imbibeth or giveth Drink to the astringent hard and cold Qualities also it enlightneth them and warmeth them for in Water Light and Heat The Life consisteth 42. And secondly the astringent Quality loveth the bitter because the bitter Quality in the sweet water that is in water heat and light triumpheth in the astringent Quality and maketh the astringent moveable or stirring wherein the astringent also can triumph 43. And thirdly the astringent quality loveth the Heat because in the heat the light is Generated whereby the astringent quality is enlightned and warmed 44. And the sweet quality also loveth the astringent 45. And first because it drieth up the astringent that it become not thinne or dimme like the elementary water and that its quality consisteth in Power and because that in the Astringent Quality the light which is generated therein becometh shining and dry 46. Besides the astringent quality is a cause of the heat which is generated in the sweet water wherein the light riseth up and wherein the sweet water standeth in great clarity brightnesse or glory 47. And secondly the sweet quality also loveth the bitter because it is a cause of the heat and also therefore because the bitter spirit triumpheth and trembleth in the sweet water heat and light and so maketh the sweet water moveable or stirring and living 48. And thirdly the sweet quality loveth heat exceedingly and so very much that I cannot compare it with any thing but you may take this for a Similitude though it comes very short thereof Suppose two young People of a noble Complexion these being kindled in the Heat and fervour of burning Love one to another there is such a fire as this so that if they could creep into the Bodies and Hearts one of another or transmute themselves into one Body they would do it 49. But this Earthly love is only cold Water and is not true Fire A man cannot find any full similitude of it in this half-dead World Onely the Resurrection of the Dead at the last Day is a perfect Similitude in all divine things which receive the true Love-fire 50. But the sweet quality doth thus love the Heat because it generateth therein the light-light-spirit which is the Spirit of Life For life existeth in the heat for if the Heat were not all would be a dark valley Now so dear as the Life is so dear is also the Heat to the sweet spirit and the light in the Heat 51. And the bitter quality also loveth all the other fountain-spirits And first the sweet For in the sweet water the bitter spirit is refreshed and therein it quencheth its great thirst and its bitternesse is therein mitigated also it obtaineth its light-Life therein in the astringent it hath its Body wherein it triumpheth cooleth and mitigateth it self and in the Heat it hath its power and strength wherein its Joy standeth 52. And the hot quality also loveth all the other qualities and the love is so great therein toward and in the other that it cannot be likened to any thing for it is generated from and out of the other 53. The astringent and bitter qualities are the Father of the heat and the sweet fountain water is its Mother which conceiveth retaineth and generateth it for the heat existeth through the astringent and bitter hard driving which riseth up in the sweet quality as in wood or fewel 54. Wilt thou not believe this then open thy Eyes and go to a Tree look upon it and bethink thy self there you see first the whole Tree take a knife and cut a Gash in it and taste how it is then you first taste the astringent harsh choaky quality which draweth thy Tongue together and that also draweth and holdeth together all the powers of the Tree 55. Then you taste the bitter quality which maketh the Tree moveable or stirring so that it springeth and groweth green and flourisheth and so getteth its Branches Leaves and Fruit. 56. After that you taste the sweet which is very Gentle and sharp for it getteth the sharpnesse from the astringent and bitter Quality 57. Now these three Qualities would be Dark and Dead if the Heat were not therein but as soon as the Spring time cometh that the Sun with its Beams suppleth and warmeth the Earth the spirit becometh living by the Heat in the Tree and the spirits of the Tree begin to grow green flourish and Blossom 58. For the spirit riseth up in the heat and all the spirits rejoyce therein and so there is a hearty love between them 59. But the heat is generated through the power and Impulse of the astringent and bitter qualities in the sweet water 60. But they must use the Heat of the Sun to their kindling because the qualities in this world are half dead and are too weak of which King Lucifer was the cause which you will find here following concerning his Fall and concerning the Creation of this world Of the friendly Love gracious amiable blessednesse and Unity of the Five qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits of God 61. Though it be impossible for the hands of men to describe this sufficiently yet the enlightned spirit of Man seeth it for it riseth up just in such a form and Birth as the light in the Divine power and also in the qualities which are in God 62. Onely this is to be Lamented concerning Man that his qualities are corrupted perished and half Dead and therefore it is that mans spirit or his qualities rising or kindling in this world can come or attain to no perfection 63. On the Other side again it is highly to be rejoyced at that mans spirit in
his necessity becommeth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghost As the Sun kindleth the cold heat in a Tree or Herb whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living Now Observe 64. As the members of Mans Body love one another so do the spirits also in the Divine power there is nothing else but a meer longing desiring and well liking acceptation as also a triumphing and rejoycing the one in the other for through these spirits cometh the understanding and distinction in God in Angels Men Beasts and Fowles and in every thing that liveth 65. For in these Five Qualities riseth up the seeing smelling tasting and feeling and so a Rational spirit cometh to be 66. As when the light riseth up then one spirit seeth the other 67. And when the sweet spring or fountain water riseth up in the light through all the spirits then the one tasteth the other and then the spirits become living and the power of life penetrateth through all 68. And in that power the one smelleth the other And through this qualifying influence and penetrating the one feeleth the other 69. And so there is nothing else but a Hearty loving and friendly aspect or seeing curious smelling a good relishing or tasting and lovely feeling a gracious amiable blessed kissing a feeding upon and drinking of one another and lovely walking and conversing together 70. This is the gracious amiable blessed BRIDE which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM herein is love joy and delight here is light and brightnesse or clarity here is a pleasant and lovely smell here is a friendly and sweet taste 71. And this for ever without End How can a Creature sufficiently rejoyce therein O Dear love and gracious amiable blessednesse Surely thou hast no End No man can see any End in thee thy profound Deep is unsearchable thou art every where all over thus onely in the fierce Devil thou art not thus they have spoiled and perished thee in themselves Question 72. Now thou wilt say Where then are these gracious amiable and blessed spirits to be met with Do they dwell onely in themselves in Heaven Answer 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity here thou must set thy eyes wide open and rouze up or awaken the spirit in thy half dead heart for this is not an Obscure Fiction Contrivance or Phantasie Observe 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or comprehend in their circumference and space Heaven and this world also the wide breadth and depth without and beyond the heavens even above and beneath the world and in the world yea the whole Father which hath neither Beginning nor End 75. They contain also all the Creatures both in heaven and in this world and all the Creatures in heaven and in this world are imaged fashioned or framed out of these spirits and live in them as in their own propriety 76. And their Life and Reason is generated in them in such a manner as the Divine being is generated and also in the same power 77. And out of and from the same Body of the seven Spirits of God are all things made and produced all Angels all Devils the Heaven the Earth the Stars the Elements Men Beasts Fowles Fishes all Worms Wood Trees also Stones Herbs and Grasse and all whatsoever is Now thou wilt ask Question 78. Seeing God is every where and is himself All How cometh it then that there is in this world such Cold and Heat such biting and striking among all Creatures and that there is nothing else almost but meer fiercenesse or wrath in this world Answer 79. The cause is that the first four Forms of Nature are one at Enmity against the other without the light and yet they are the causes of Life 80. Behold here the wickednesse and malice which is the Cause viz. when King Lucifer did sit in his Kingdom like a high-minded proud Bride then his Circuit Circle or Orbe contained or comprehended the place or space where now the Created Heaven is which is made out of the water 81. And the place also of the created world even unto heaven as also the Deep where now the Earth is that was all a pure and holy Salitter wherein the Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleasant as now in Heaven although they are still compleat and full in this world But observe the Circumstances rightly 82. When King Lucifer elevated himself then he elevated himself in the seven qualifying fountain-fountain-spirits and kindled them with his elevation so that all was wholly burning and the astringent quality was so hard and Compact that it generated stones and was so cold that it made the sweet spring or fountain-water turn to Ice 83. And the sweet spring water became very thick brittle and as in many pieces and the bitter quality became very raging tearing and raving whence Poyson arose aloft and the fire or heat was violently and zealously or fervently burning and consuming and so there was a very great distemper and confused Mixture 84. Upon this King Lucifer was thrust out of his Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that Place where now the created Heaven is and thereupon instantly ensued the Creation of this world 85. And the hard Brittle matter which had wrought forth it self in the kindled seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits was driven together from whence the Earth and Stones came to be and after that all the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salitter of the seven Spirits of God 86. Now the qualifying or fountain Spirits became so fierce and wrathfull in their kindling that the one continually spoileth the other with its evill naughty quality or source and so also now do the creatures which were made out of the qualifying or fountain spirits and live in the same impulse the one biting beating worrying and annoying the other all according to the kind or disposition of the Qualities 87. Upon this now the Totall or Universall God hath Decreed the Last Judgment wherein he will separate the Evil from the Good and set the good again in the meek mild and Pleasant delight as it was before the horrible kindling of the Devill and will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King Lucifer for an Everlasting Habitation 88. And then there will be two Parts or divisions of this Kingdom the one Men will get with their King JESUS CHRIST the other the Devills shall have with all ungodly Men and wickednesse 89. This is a short Introduction that the Reader might the better understand the Divine Mystery concerning the Fall of the Devil and concerning the Creation of this world you will find all more at large particularly described Therefore I would have the Reader admonished that he read all in order and so he will come to the true ground 90. It is true that from the beginning of the world it was not so fully revealed to any Man but seeing God will have it so I submit to his Will and will see
the light that fierce fire is like the manner of the conjunction of these two Now Observe 26. Now when the fire-spirit and the astringent spirit struggle and wrestle thus together then the astringent maketh a vehement hard Cold astriction and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat 27. And now the rising up of the heat and of the astriction maketh a trembling fierce terrible spirit which raveth and rageth as if it would tear the Deity asunder But thou must understand this exactly and properly 28. This is thus in the Original of the Quality in it self but in the midst in the rising up of this fierce spirit this spirit is caught and mitigated in the sweet water where its fierce source or fountain is changed into a trembling bitter and greenish Colour like a greenish duskinesse and retaineth in it self the condition and property of all three Qualities viz. of the fiery astringent and sweet and so from these three existeth the fourth Quality viz. the Bitter 29. For from the fiery quality the spirit becommeth trembling and Hot and from the astringent it becometh severe astringent hard and corporeal so that it is a spirit which alwayes subsisteth and from the sweet it becometh meek or mild and the fiercenesse changeth it into a gentle bitternesse which standeth now in the Fountain or Well-spring of the seven Spirits of God and helpeth continually to generate the other six spirits Understand this rightly 30. It doth as well generate its Father and Mother as its Father and Mother doth generate it for after that it is corporeally generated it then with the astringent Quality alwayes generateth the fire again and the fire generateth Light and the light is the Flash which alwaies generateth the Life again in all the qualifying or fountain spirits whence the spirits have life and alwaies generate one another again 31. But here thou must know that one spirit alone cannot generate another neither can two of them do it but the birth of a spirit standeth in the operation of all the seven spirits six of them alwayes generate the seventh and so if one of them were not then the other would not be neither 32. But that I sometimes take onely two or three to the Nativity or birth of a spirit I do that because of my own weaknesse for I cannot beaâ— them all seven at once in their perfection in my corrupted Brain 33. I see them all seven very well but when I speculate into them then the spirit riseth up in the middlemost fountain or well-spring where the Spirit of life generateth it self which goeth now upwards now downwards it cannot apprehend all the seven spirits in one thought or at once but only in Part. 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality or source though indeed it is generated of the other and so it is with the apprehension of Man he hath indeed the fountain of all seven spirits in him but in what quality or fountain soever the spirit riseth up the qualifying or fountain spirit thereof wherein that same spirit is most strongly Imaged that is it which he comprehendeth most sharply in that rising up 35. For even in the Divine power one spirit doth not go through all the spirits equally at once in its rising up for when it riseth up then indeed it toucheth or stirreth them all at once but it is caught in its rising up so that it must lay down its statelinesse and Pomp and not triumph over all the seven 36. It is the Being or Substance of the Senses and Thoughts otherwise if a Thought through the Center of Nature could penetrate all the forms then it were Free from the Band of Nature 37. Thus it is also in Man when one qualifying or fountain spirit riseth up then it toucheth all the other and seeth all the other for it riseth up in the middle or central Fountain or Well-spring of the Heart where in the Heat the flash of Light kindleth it self wherein the spirit in its rising up in the same flash seeth through all the spirits 38. But in our corrupted flesh it is only like a Tempest of lightning for if I could in my flesh comprehend the flash which I very well see and know how it is I could clarifie or transfigure my Body therewith so that it would shine with a Bright Light and Glory For from the Flash cometh the Light of the Majestie And then it would no more resemble and be conform to the Bestial Body but to the Angels of God 39. But hearken friend tarry yet a little while and then give the bestial Body for food to the Worms but when the Total God shall kindle the Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth then if that same Salitter which thou sowest in the earth will not be capable of the fire then thy qualifying or fountain-spirits which thou didst sowe in thy life-time and is sowen in thy departure from hence will rise again in the same Salitter which thou hast sown and will triumph therein and become a Body again 40. But he that will be capable of the kindled fire of the seven Spirits of God he shall abide therein and his qualifying or fountain spirits shall rise in hellish pain which I shall demonstrate clearly in its due place 41. I cannot describe unto thee the whole Deity by the Circumference or extent of a Circle for it is unmeasurable but to that Spirit which is in Gods Love it is not incomprehensible it comprehends it well yet but in Part therefore take one part after another and then you will see the whole 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher then with such a Revelation neither doth this world inclose it self any higher both as to the Beginning and the End 43. I would very fain see somewhat higher in this my anxious generating or Birth whereby my sick Adam might be refreshed 44. But I look round about me in all the world and can find out nothing all is sick lame and wounded moreover Blind Deaf and Dumb. 45. I have read the Writings of very high Masters hoping to find therein the ground and true depth but I have found nothing but a half dead Spirit which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for health and yet because of its great weaknesse cannot attain perfect power 46. Thus I stand yet as an anxious woman in travell and seek perfect refreshing but find onely the scent or smell or savour in its rising up wherein the Spirit examineth what power sticketh in the true cordial and in the mean while refresheth it self in its sicknesse with that perfect smell or savour till the true Samaritan doth come who will dresse and bind up its wounds and heal it and bring it to the eternal Inne or Lodging then it shall enjoy the perfect Taste 47. This Herb which I mean here from whose Fragancy my spirit taketh its refreshing Every Countrey Plowman doth not know it nor Every Doctor the one is as
Ignorant of it as the other it groweth indeed in every Garden but in many it is quite spoyled and naught for the quality of the Soyl or Ground is in fault And therefore men do not know it nay the Children of this Mystery do hardly know it for this knowledge hath been very rare dear and pretious from the beginning of the world to this Time 48. Though in Many a source or fountain and quality hath risen up but then suddenly Pride pressed after it and spoyled all whereupon it was loath to write it down in its mother-Tongue it supposed that was too childish a thing it must shew it in a deeper Language that the world should see that it is Manly and for its advantage it kept it in secret and dawbed it with deep strange names that men might not know it such a Beast is the Devil 's Proud disease 49. But hear thou simple Mother which bringest all the children into this world which afterward in their rising up are ashamed of thee and despise thee and yet are thy children which thou hast brought forth 50. Thus saith the Spirit which riseth up in the seven spirits of God which is thy Father Despair not behold I am thy strength and thy power I will fill to thee a mild draught in thy Age. 51. Seeing all thy children despise thee whom thou didst bear and hast given them suck in their Childhood and will not give thee any attendance or minister to thee in thy high or old Age. 52. Therefore I will comfort thee and will give unto thee a Young SONNE in thy high or old Age he shall abide in thy House as long as thou livest and attend thee or minister to thee and comfort thee against all the raving and raging of thy proud Children Now here Observe further concerning the Mercurius Tone or Sound 53. All Qualities take their beginning-original in their middle or center Therefore Observe where the Fire is generated for there riseth up the flash of the life of all the qualities and is caught in the water so that it remaineth shining and is dryed in the astringency so that it remaineth corporeal and becomes shining Bright and Clear Observe here 54. For Instance kindle some wood and then you will see the mysterie the Fire kindleth it self in the hardnesse of the wood and this is now the astringent hard quality The quality or source Saturnus which maketh the wood hard and dry 55. But now the light that is the flash doth not consist in the hardnesse otherwise a stone also would burn and give Light but the light subsisteth onely in the Sap of the wood that is in the water 56. Whilest there is Sap in the wood the fire shineth as a shining Light but when the sap is consumed in the wood the shining Light goeth out and the wood becometh a glowing Coal 57. Now behold the fiercenesse which riseth up in the light consists not in the water of the wood but when the heat riseth up in the hardnesse then is the flash generated which the sap in the wood first catcheth whereby the water becomes shining 58. The Fiercenesse or Bitternesse is generated in the midst or center of the hardnesse and the heat is generated in the flash and therein also it subsisteth and so far as the flash that is the flame of the fire reacheth so far also reacheth the fiercenesse of the bitternesse which is the sonne of the hardnesse and heat 59. But thou must know this mystery that the bitternesse is already in the world Else the fierce bitternesse would not so suddenly generate it self like lightning in the natural fire 60. For as the Body of the fire generateth it self when wood is kindled in such a manner likewise is the Wood generated in and above the earth 61. But if the fiercenesse should be generated in the shining light then surely it would reach as far also as the splendour or shining of the Light but it doth not so 62. But thus it is the flash is the mother of the light for the flash generateth the light and is the Father of the fiercenesse for the fiercenesse abideth in the flash as a seed in the Father and that flash generateth also the Tone or Sound 63. When it goeth from the hardnesse and heat then the hardnesse maketh a thumping knocking sound in the flash and the heat ringeth forth and the light in the flash maketh the ringing shrill and the water mitigateth it and then in the astringency and hardnesse it is caught and dryed up so that it is a corporeal spirit in all the qualities 64. For every Spirit in the seven Spirits of God is impregnated with all the seven spirits and they all are one in another as one spirit neither of them is without the other 65. Only the Birth there in is thus and so the one generateth the other in and through it self and the Birth lasteth or continueth thus from Eternity to Eternity 66. Here I will have the Reader warned that he rightly consider the Divine Birth Thou must not think that one spirit standeth by another as you see the Stars of Heaven stand one by another 67. But all the seven are one in another as one spirit as this may be conceived in Man who hath several Thoughts because of the operation of the seven Spirits of God which keep and reside in the humane Body 68. But you may say to me Thou art foolish in this for Any Member of the whole body hath the power of the Other 69. Yet in what quality soever thou excitest or awakenest the spirit and makest it operative or qualifying according to that same quality the Thoughts rise up and govern the Mind 70. If thou stirrest or awakest the spirit in the fire then there riseth up in thee the bitter and harsh Anger for as soon as the fire is kindled which is done in the hardnesse and fiercenesse then springeth up the bitter fiercenesse or wrath in the flash 71. For when thou elevatest thy self in thy Body towards or against any thing be it in Love or in Anger now that which thou liftest up thy self towards or against thou Kindlest the Quality of that and that it is which burneth in thy compacted incorporated Spirit but that qualifying or conditionating spirit is excited in the Flash 72. For when thou lookest upon any thing which doth not please thee but is against or contrary to thee then thou raisest up the fountain of thy heart as when thou takest a stone and therewith strikest fire on a Steel and so when the spark catcheth fire in the heart then the fire kindleth 73. At first it gloweth but when thou stirrest the source or fountain of the heart more violently then it is as when thou blowest the fire so that the flame is kindled and then it is high time to quench it else the fire will be too great and then burneth and consumeth and doth hurt to its Neighbour
Question 74. Thou askest How can a man quench this kindled fire Answer 75. Hearken Thou hast the sweet water in thee pour that into the fire and then it goeth out if thou letst it burn then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits so that thou wilt become dry 76. When that is done then thou art a hellish fire-Brand and a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the hellish fire and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally 77. But when thou lookest upon a thing which thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart which burneth first in the sweet water like a Glowing coal 78. And whilst it is but glimmering it is only a gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee and doth not consume thee but if thy heart be in a greater commotion and thou kindlest the sweet quality or fountain so that it becomes a burning flame then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits and then the whole body burneth and so Mouth and Hands fall on to work 79. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful and hath spoiled Most since the world began and it is a very hard matter to quench it for when it is kindled it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of Life and must be quenched through Bitternesse which is scarce a water but much rather is a fire 80. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful Mind when one is to forsake that which burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water 81. But thou must know that thou in the Government of thy Mind art thine own Lord and Master there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit unless thou awaknest it thy self 82. It is true all thy spirits spring and move in thee and rise up in thee and indeed alwaies One spirit hath more power in thee then another 83. For if the Government of the spirits were in one man as in another then we should all have one will and form but they are all seven in the power of thy compacted incorporated spirit which spirit is the SOUL 84. It hath in it the first principle the spirit of the soul hath the second and the Astral or starry spirit in the Elements hath the Third viz. this VVorld 85. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or fountain spirit then that is not concealed or hidden from the soul It may instantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain spirits which are contrary to the kindled fire and may quench it 86. But if the fire will be or become too big then hath the soul a Prison wherein it may shut up the kindled spirit viz. in the hard astringent quality and the other spirits must be the Gaylors till their wrath be allayed and the fire be extinguish'd Observe what that is 8. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth thee too strongly or presseth thee too hard to a thing which is against the Law of Nature then thou must turn thine Eyes away from it if that will not help then take that spirit and cast it into prison 88. That is Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleasure and voluptuousnesse from fulnesse of eating and drinking from the Riches of this world and think that To day is the last Day of the End of thy Body turn away from the wantonnesse of the world and call earnestly to God and yield or submit thy self to Him 89. When thou dost so then the world mocketh thee and thou are a fool to them But bear this crosse patiently and let not the imprisoned spirit get out of Prison again but trust in God and he will set upon thee the Crown of the divine Joy 90. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison then put it in again make good thy Part against it as long as thou livest and if thou gettest so much advantage that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of thy heart whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand of wood each fountain or source having yet its Sap when thou departest from hence 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last Judgment Day hurt thee nor will it cleave or stick in thy Sappy-spirits but after this anxious afflâ—ction and trouble thou wilt be in the Resurrection A triumphing Angel of God Question 92. But now thou maist say Is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition amongst or between the spirits of God Answer 93. No though I shew here their earnest Birth how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated whereby every one may very well understand the great earnest severity of God 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow that there is a disunion or discord amongst them For the very innermost deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell is onely and altogether so which no creature can apprehend in the Body but in the flash where the hidden spirit is generated there it will be apprehended for that is also generated in such a manner and in such a power as is here mentioned 95. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind so that I can see and discern it else it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me till the day of the resurrection from the dead yea it hath been concealed from all men since the beginning of the world but I submit my will to Gods Will let him do what he pleaseth 96. In God all the spirits do triumph as one spirit and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the other and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight but their severe Birth or Geniture which is effected or done in secret must be so for life understanding and Omniscience is thus generated and this is an eternall Birth or Geniture which is never otherwise 97. Thou must not think that perhaps in Heaven there is some manner of Body which onely is thus Generated which above all other things is called God 98. No but the whole Divine Power which it self is heaven and the Heaven of all Heavens is so generated and that is called GOD the Father of whom all holy Angels are generated and live also in the same power also the spirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus generated in like manner also is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or Corpus of God the Father as the Heaven doth but the spirits which are in the locality or space of this world were kindled through King Lucifer in his elevation so that all things in this world are as it were half Faint and Dead And therefore it is that we poor men are so very much blinded and live in so great and desperate Danger 100. Yet thou must not therefore think that the heavenly light in
this world in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God is quite extinct no there is onely a duskishnesse or dimme Obscurity upon it so that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted Eyes 101. But if God did once put away that duskishnesse which moveth about the light and that thy eyes were opened then in that very place where thou standest sittest or lyest thou shouldest see the glorious Countenance or Face of God and the whole heavenly Gate 102. Thou needest not first to cast thine eyes up into Heaven for it is written The word is near thee viz on thy Lips and in thy Heart Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10. 8. 103. Yea God is so near thee that the Birth or Geniture of the Holy Trinity is done or wrought even in thy heart yea all the Three Persons are Generated in thy heart even God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 104. Now when I write here concerning the midst or Center that the fountain of the Divine Birth or Geniture is in the midst or Center the meaning is not that in Heaven there is a peculiar or severall place or a peculiar several Body wherein the fire of the divine life riseth up out of which the seven spirits of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Father 105. No but I speak in a corporeal or Angelical or Humane way that the Reader may the better understand it in such a manner as the Angelical Creatures were Imaged or framed and as it is in God every where universally 106. For thou canst not nominate any place either in heaven or in this world wherein the divine Birth or Geniture is not thus be it in an Angel or Holy man or any where else 107. Wheresoever one qualifying or fountain spirit in the divine power is touched or stirred let the place be where or thing what it will except in the Devils and all wicked damned Men there is the fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture clearly at hand and there already are all the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits of God 108. As when thou wouldst make a spacious creaturely circumscribed circle and hadst the whole Deity peculiarly apart therein Then Just so as it is generated in a Creature so it is also in the whole Deep of the Father in all places and parts thereof and in all things Note 109. And in such a manner is God an All-mighty all-knowing all-seeing all-hearing all-smelling all-feeling God who is every where and proveth the Hearts and Reines of the Creatures 110. And in such a manner Heaven and Earth is His Also in such a manner all the Devils together with all wicked Men must be his Eternal Prisoners and in the Salitter which they have corrupted and kindled in their Place or Space must endure eternal Pain and Torment and moreover Eternal shame and Reproach 111. For the Total glorious face of God together with all the holy Angels will shine bright and gloriously above them and under them and round about them on Every side 112. And all holy Angels together with all holy Men will eternally triumph above them below them and round about them and for great Joy delight and Pleasantnesse sing of Gods Holinesse of their Royall Kingly Government or Regiment and of the gracious amiable blessed fruit of the heavenly Spring or Vegetation and that wil go forth according to the qualities of the seven Spirits of God in many various Voices 113. On the contrary the Devils with all wicked Men will be forced into a Hole where a hellish stinck will burn boyl and rise up and the hellish fire and hellish coldnesse and bitternesse will burn after the manner of the kindled spirits of God eternally in their Body as also in their Courts Dominions Regions Space or Circumference 114. Nay if they could be lock'd in or barred up into a Hole that the angry face of God might not touch them then they might be Quiet and contented and would not be necessitated to endure eternal Ignominie shame and reproach 115. But here is no help their Torment encreaseth and becometh but the greater the more they bewail it the more doth the hellish fiercenesse or wrath kindle it self they must lye in Hell as dead Bones like sindged scorched Sheep in the fire their stink and abomination gnaweth them 116. They dare not lift up their Eyes for shame for they see in their Circumference Courts or Regions nothing else but onely a severe Judge and above them and on all sides of them they see the Eternal Joy 117. Not that they apprehend and behold it but they have a kind of knowledge thereof in the Center 118. Here is Lamentation and Woe Yelling and crying and no deliverance it is with them as if it did continually Thunder and Lighten tempestuously 119. For the kindled Spirits of God generate themselves thus I. First the hardnesse generateth a hard raw rough cold and astringent quality II. Secondly the sweetnesse is grown faint like a glowing coal when there is no more sap in the wood that Gaspeth and there is no refreshment for it III. Thirdly the Bitternesse teareth like a Hot Plague and is as Bitter as Gall. IIII. Fourthly the Fire burneth as a fierce wrathful Sulphur V. Fifthly Love is an Enmity here VI. Sixthly the sound is a meer Beating Rumbling or Cracking like the noise of a fire breaking forth out of a hollow place as if it were great Claps of Thunder VII Seventhly the Circuit Region Court or Residence of the Body is a house of mourning 120. Their food is abomination and groweth from the fiercenesse of all qualities Lamentation and woe and that for Ever without End there is no Time there Another King sitteth on their Throne which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever they are onely his Footstool 121. O Beauty Pleasure and Voluptuousnesse of this world O Riches and proud Statelinesse O Might and Power Thy unrighteous Judgment and great Pomp with all thy pleasure and voluptuousnesse lyeth all together on a Heap and is become a hellish Fire 122. Now eat and drink now trim and dresse thy self therewith and domineer therein thou fair Goddesse how art thou become a whore and thy shame and reproach continueth for ever The Eleventh Chapter VII Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power 1. THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine Power is the Corpus or Body which is generated out of the other Six spirits wherein All heavenly figures subsist and wherein all things Image and form themselves and wherein all Beauty and Joy riseth up 2. This is the very spirit of Nature yea Nature it self wherein apprehensibility or comprehensibility consisteth and wherein all Creatures are formed in Heaven and on Earth Yea heaven it self is therein formed and Naturality in the whole Deity consisteth in this Spirit 3. If it were not for this Spirit there would be neither Angel nor man and God would be an unsearchable Being subsisting onely in an unsearchable
and they become living and Love the light that is they take it into them and are impregnated with it and that Spirit which is so taken in is the Love of the Life which is the fifth Spirit 29. Now when they have taken the love into them then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy for the one seeth the other in the Light and so the one toucheth or stirreth the other 30. And then the tone riseth up and the harâ— Spirit beateth striketh or thâ—mpeth but the sweet maketh that beating or striking Mild and the Bitter divideth it according to the condition or kind of every quality the fourth causeth the ringing the fift causeth joyfulnesse and the compacted incorporated sounding is the Tone or Tune or the Sixth Spirit 31. In this Tone riseth up the power of all the six Spirits and becometh a palpable Body to speak after an Angelicall manner and subsisteth in the power of the other six Spirits and in the light and this is the Body of Nature wherein all heavenly Creatures Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations are Imaged or fashioned The Holy Gates 32. But the Light which subsisteth in the midst or Center in all the Seven Spirits and wherein standeth the Life of all the seven Spirits and whereby all seven become triumphing and Joyful and wherein the heavenly joyfulnesse riseth up 33. That is it which all the seven spirits do generate and that is the Sonne of all the seven spirits and the seven Spirits are its Father which generate the Light and the Light generateth in them the Life and the Light is the Heart of the seven spirits 34. And this Light is the true Sonne of God whom we Christians worship and honour as the Second Person in the holy Trinity 35. And all the seven Spirits of God together are God the Father 36. For no one spirit of them is alone or without the other they all seven generate one another for if one were wanting the other could not be 37. But the Light is another Person for it is continually generated out of or from the seven spirits and the seven spirits rise up continually in the light and the powers of these seven spirits go forth continually in the glance or splendor of the light in the seventh Nature-spirit and do form and Image all in the seventh Spirit And this out-going or Exit in the Light is the Holy Ghost 38. The flash or stock or Pith or the Heart which is generated in the powers remaineth standing in the midst or Center and that is the Sonne and the Splendor or Glance in all the powers goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne in all the powers of the Father and formeth and imageth in the seventh Nature-spirit all according to the power and operation of the seven Spirits and according to their Distinction and impulse And this is the true Holy Ghost whom we Christians honour and adore for the Third Person in the Deitie 39. Thus O blind Jew Turk and Heathen thou seest that there are Three Persons in the Deitie thou canst not deny it for thou livest and art or hast thy being in the Three Persons and thou hast thy life from them and in the power of these three Persons thou art to rise from the Dead at the Last Day and live Eternally Note 40. Now if thou hast lived well and holily in the Law of Nature in this world and hast not extinguished the half Flash which is the Sonne of God which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy seven qualifying or fountain spirits and hast not put it out through a fierce elevation which runneth on contrary to the Knowledge of Nature Then wilt thou with all Christians live in eternal Joy Note 41. The Law of Nature is the Divine Ordinance out of the Center of Nature he that can live therein needs no other Law for he fulfilleth the will of God 42. For it lyeth not in thy unbelief to hinder it thy unbelief doth not take away or make void the truth of God but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of Hope and testifieth that we are Gods Children The Faith is generated in the flash and wrestleth so long with God till it overcometh and gets the victory 43. Thou Judgest us and thereby thou judgest thy self in that thou blowest up the zealous or Jealous Spirit in Anger and Wrath which extinguisheth thy Light But if thou art grown on a sweet Tree and suppresseth the evil influence or suggestions and livest well and holily in the Law of Nature which sheweth thee very well what is Right If thou art not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig or Branch Here is meant or understood out of or from a very wicked Seed where out there often groweth a Thistle though yet there were a remedy if the will were but once broken but it is a Rare and Pretious thing However indeed on a Good Tree it is often so that some branches do also wither Note 45. Moreover thou art blind For who shall separate thee from the love of God in which thou art born or Generated and wherein thou livest if thou perseverest and continuest therein till the End who shall separate thee from God in whom thou hast lived here 46. That which thou hast sowen in the Ground that will spring up be it Rye Wheat Barley Tares or Thorns that which is not combustible or capable of the final or last Fire that will not burn at all but God will not corrupt or spoil his good Seed himself but will husband Till and manure it that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life 47. Seeing then all live and have their Being in God why do the weeds Glory and boast against the Wheat Dost thou think that God is a Dissembler and that he regardeth or respecteth any mans person or name 48. What Man was the Father of us All was it not Adam And when his Sonne Cain lived wickedly before God why did not his Father Adam help him But here it may be said He that sinneth shall be punished Ezek. 18. 4 20. 49. If Cain had not quenched or extinguished his light who could have separated him from the love of God 50. So thou also thou boastest thou art a Christian and knowest the light why dost thou not walk therein Dost thou think the Name will make thee Holy Tarry friend till thou comest thither into the other world then thou wilt know it by experience Behold many a Jew Turk and Heathen will sooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven who had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnished then thou who Boastest Question What Prerogative or Advantage then have the Christians Answer 51. Very much For they know the way of life and know how they should rise from the Fall but if any will lye still then he must be thrown into the Ditch and there must perish with all the wicked Heathens 52. Therefore take
flesh but riseth up like a flash of lightning even as fire flashes and sparckles out of a Stone when a man strikes fire upon it 132. But when the flash is caught in the fountain of the Heart then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits into the Brain like the Day-break Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse and therein sticketh the mark Aime or scope and knowledge 133. For in that light the one seeth the other feeleth the other smelleth the other tasteth the other and heareth the other and is as if the whole Deity did rise up therein 134. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of the Deity for in God near and afar off is all one And that same God of whom I write in this Book is as well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul As in Heaven 135. From this God I take my knowledge and from no other thing neither will I know any other thing then that same God and the same it is which maketh that assurance in my spirit that I steadfastly believe and trust in him 136. And though an Angel from heaven should tell this to me yet for all that I could not believe it much lesse lay hold on it for I should alwayes doubt whether it were certainly so or no But the Sun it self ariseth in my spirit and therefore I am most sure of it and I my self do see the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things both in heaven and in this world 137. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God though indeed it is a Creature yet it is like to the Angels Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the Angels for the Angels see onely to the heavenly Pomp but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the Hellish for it liveth between both 138. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs and pinches and must every day and hour wrestle and struggle with the devill that is with the hellish qualities and so it liveth in great danger in this world and therefore this life is very well called the Valley of misery full of anguish a perpetual hurliburly pulling and haling worrying warring fighting struggling and striving 139. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not alwayes understand this fight of the Soul The Body doth not know how it is with it but is heavy and anxious it goeth from one room or businesse to another and from one Place to another it seeketh for ease and rest 140. And when it cometh thither where it would be yet it findeth no such thing then doubtings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it sometimes it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit how the same is sometimes down and sometimes gets aloft 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality which fire the Devils Blow up and the Holy Angels Quench it I leave to every Holy Soul to consider of 142. Thou must know that I write not here as a Story or History as if it were related to me from another but I must continually stand in that Combat or Battle and I find it to be full of heavy strivings wherein I am often struck down to the ground as well as all other Men. 143. But for the sake of the violent fight and for the sake of the earnestnesse which we have together this Revelation hath been given me and the vehement driving or impulse to bring it so to passe as to set all this down in Paper 144. But what the Totall sequel is which may follow upon and after this I do not fully know onely sometimes future Mysteries in the depth are shewed to me 145. For when the flash riseth up in the Center one seeth through and through but cannot well apprehend or lay hold on it for it happeneth to such a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening where the flash of fire openeth it self and suddenly vanisheth 146. So it goes also in the Soul when it presseth or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat then it beholdeth the Deity as a flash of Lightening but the source quality or fountain of Sins covereth it suddenly again For the Old Adam belongeth to the Earth and doth not with this flesh belong to the Deity 147. I do not write this for my own Praise but to that end that the Reader may know wherein my Knowledge standeth that he might not seek that from me which I have not or think me to be what I am not 148. But what I am that all men are who wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King for the Crown of the Eternal Joy and live in the Hope of Perfection the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Resurrection which is now shortly near at Hand which in the circle of the rising or Horizon of the East in the flash is very well to be seen in which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break 149. Therefore take heed that you be not found asleep in your Sinnes surely the prudent and the wise will take notice hereof but the wicked will continue in their Sins 150. They say What ayles the Fool when will he have done with his Dreaming This is Because they are asleep in fleshly Lusts Well well you shall see what kind of Dream this will Bee 151. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse if I were not put upon this work but that God who hath made the world is too strong for me I am the work of his Hands he may set me and place me where he will 152. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle of scorn to the World and Devils yet my hope is in God concerning the Life to come in Him I will venture to hazard my self and not resist or strive against the Spirit Amen The Twelfth Chapter Of the Nativity and proceeding forth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and Heavenly joyous Life 1. VErbum Domini The Word of the Lord comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits by the Fiat that is the saying Let there be Angels into a will and that is the Creation of the Angels Question 2. Now the Question is What is properly an Angel Answer Behold when God Schuff created the Angels then he created them out of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is Nature or the Holy Heaven 3. The word Schuff Created thou must understand thus as when a man sayes drawn together or driven together as the Earth is driven or Compacted together In like manner when the whole God did move himself then the astringent quality drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature and dryed it and so the Angels came to be now such as the Quality was in every place such also was the Angel
Body he had it for his own propriety which while it shone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne of God which was Externally without or distinct from him they both qualified incorporated and united together as one thing though they were two yet they were bound or united together as Body and Soul 140. And as the light of God raigneth in all the powers of the Father so he also did raign in all his Angels as a mighty King of God and did wear on his Head the fairest Crown of Heaven 141. Here at present I will leave him a little scope because I shall have so much to do concerning him in the second Chapter Let him prance a little yet here in the Crown it shall suddenly be plucked away from him Of the third Angelical King called URIEL 142. This gracious amiable Blessed Prince and King hath his Name from the Light or from the flash or going forth of the Light which signifieth rightly God the Holy Ghost 143. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Light and formeth figureth and Imageth all and raigneth in all such also is the power and gracious amiable blessednesse of a Cherubin who is the King and heart of all his Angels that is when his Angels do but behold him they are all then affected and touch'd with the will of their King 144. For As the will of the heart affecteth and stirs all the members of the Body so that the whole Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed or concluded Or as the Holy Ghost riseth up in the Center of the Heart and enlightneth all the Members in the whole Body so the Cherubin with his whole Glance or Lustre and will affecteth all his Angels so that they all are together as one Body and the King is the heart therein 145. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is Imaged and framed according to the kind and quality of the Holy Ghost and is indeed a glorious and fair Prince of God and is united with the other Princes in Love as one heart 146. These are now the Three Princes of God in the Heaven And when the Flash of life that is the Sonne of God riseth up in the middle or central circle in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and sheweth it self triumphantly then the Holy Ghost also riseth upward triumphantly In this rising up the Holy Trinity also riseth up in the heart of these three Kings and each of them triumpheth also according to his kind and Quality 147. In this rising up the Armies or Companies of all the Angels of the whole Heaven become triumphant and joyfull and that Melodious TE DEUM LAUDAMUS WE PRAISE THEE O GOD riseth up 148. In this rising up of the heart the Mercurius in the heart is stirred up or awakened as also in the whole Salitter of Heaven there riseth up in the Deity the miraculous wonderful and fair Beautiful Imaging of heaven in several manifold various colours and manners and each spirit presenteth it self in its own peculiar form 149. I can compare it with Nothing save onely with the most Pretious Stones or Jewels as Ierubin Cherubins c Delfin Topazes Rubie's Emeraud's c Topaze's Onix'es Saphir's Diamonds Jasper's Jacinct's Ametist's Beril's Sardis'es Carbuncles and such Like 150. In such manner and Colours the Heaven of Gods Nature sheweth or presenteth it self in the rising up of the spirits of God and now when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein then it is like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the above-mentioned Pretious Stones or Jewels Of the wonderful proportion alteration or variation and rising up of the Qualities in the heavenly Nature 151. Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and manner of Heaven to be known I cannot chuse but write it thus down and let his will be done who will have it so 152. And although the Devil will raise scorners and mockers to vilifie it I do not much regard that I am satisfied with this gracious amiable and blessed Revelation of God they may mock so long till they find it by experience with Eternal Shame then the fountain of woe Lamentation and sorrow will surely Gnaw them 153. Also I have not gone up to Heaven and beheld it with my fleshly Eyes much lesse hath any told it me For though an Angel should come and tell it me yet I could not apprehend or conceive it without enlightening from God much lesse believe it 154. For I should alwayes stand in Doubt whether it were a good Angel sent of God or no seeing the Devil can transform or cloath himself in the form of an Angel of light to seduce Men 2 Corinth 11. 14. 155. But because it is generated in the Center or Circle of Life as a bright shining light like unto the heavenly Birth or rising up of the Holy Ghost with a fiery driving or impulse of the spirit therefore I cannot resist or withstand it though the world alwaies make a mock of me for it 156. The Spirit testifieth that there is yet a very little time remaining and then the Flash in the whole circle of this world will rise up to which end this spirit is a fore-runner Messenger and Proclaimer of the Day 157. And then whatsoever man is not found in the Birth of the Holy Ghost at that time in him the Birth will never rise at all but he abideth in the quality or source of darknesse as a dead hard Flint stone in which the source or quality of fiercenesse wrath and corruption riseth up Eternally 158. And there he will be a mocker eternally in the Birth of the hellish Abomination for whatsoever quality the Tree is of such also is its fruit 159. Thou livest betwixt Heaven and Hell into whichsoever thou sowest in that thou shalt reap also and thar will be thy food in Eternity If thou sowest scorn and contempt thou wilt also reap scorn and contempt and that will be thy food 160. Therefore O child of Man have a care trust not too much upon worldly wisdome it is blind and is born blind but when the flash of life is generated therein then it is no more blind but seeth 161. For John 3. 7. Christ saith You must be born anew or else you cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven 162. Truly it must be generated in such a manner in the Holy Ghost which riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water of the heart in the Flash 163. And therefore hath Christ ordained or Instituted the Baptism or New Birth or Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in the Water because the birth of the light riseth up in the sweet water in the Heart 164. Which is a very great mystery and hath been also kept secret from all men since the beginning of the world till now which I will demonstrate and describe plainly in its due place Now Observe the Form and
Posture of Heaven 165. When thou beholdest this world thou hast a Type of heaven I. The Stars signifie or denote the Angels for as the stars must continue unaltered till to the End of this Time so the Angels also in the Eternal Time of heaven must remain unaltered for ever 166. II. The Elements signifie or denote the wonderfull proportion variety change and alteration of the form and posture of Heaven For as the Deep between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and change in their form suddenly it is fair bright and Light suddenly it is lowry and dark now wind then rain now snow suddenly the Deep is Blew or Azure suddenly greenish by and by whitish then suddenly again Dusky 167. Thus also is the change and alteration of Heaven into many several colours and forms but not in such a manner and kind as in this world but all according to the rising up of the Spirits of God and the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein Eternally But the rising up in the birth differs in the Degrees more at one time then at another And therefore the wonderful wisdome of God is incomprehensible 168. III. The Earth signifieth or denoteth the Heavenly Nature or the seventh * spirit of Nature in which the Idea's or Images forms and Colours rise up 169. IIII. And the Birds or Fowles Fishes and Beasts signifie or denote the several forms or shapes of figures in Heaven 170. Thou art to know this for the spirit in the Flash testifieth the same that in Heaven there arise all manner of figures or shapes like the Beasts Fowles Birds and Fishes of this world but in a heavenly form or manner clarity or brightnesâ—e and kind as also all manner of Trees Plants and Flowers 171. But as they rise so they go away again for they are not incorporated or compacted together as the Angels are for these figures are so formed in the Birth of the rising qualities in the spirit of Nature or Nature-spirit 172. If a figure be Imaged in a spirit so that it it subsisteth and if another spirit wrestleth with this aud gets the better then it comes to be divided and indeed changed or altered all according to the kind of the qualities And this is in God as a holy Sport Play or Scene 173. Therefore also the Creatures as Beasts Fowls or Birds Fishes and Worms in this world are not created to an Eternal Being but to a transitory one as the figures in Heaven also passe away 174. This I set down here onely for a manuduction or introduction you will find it described more at large concerning the Creation of this world The Thirteenth Chapter Of the terrible dolefull and Lamentable miserable Fall of the Kingdome of Lucifer 1. I Would have all proud covetous envious and wrathfull men invited to look into this Glasse and there they will see the original of their pride covetousnesse envy and wrath also the issue and final requital or wages thereof 12. The Learned have produced many and various Monsters concerning the beginning of Sin and Original of the Devil and scuffled one with another about it every one of them thought he had the Axe by the Handle yet it continued hidden from them all till this very time 3. But since it will henceforth be fully revealed as in a clear Looking-Glasse therefore it may well be conceived that the Great Day of the Revelation of God is now near at hand wherein the fiercenesse and the kindled fire will be separated from the Light 4. Therefore let none make himself stark blind for The time of the Restitution of whatsoever man hath lost is now near at Hand the Day Dawneth or the Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth It is high Time to awake from sleep Question Now it may be Asked What is the source or fountain of the first Sin of Lucifers Kingdom Answer 5. Here we must again take in Hand the highest depth of the Deity and see Out of what King Lucifer became a Creature or what was the first source or fountain of Evil or Malice in him 6. The Devil and his crew continually excuse themselves and so do all wicked men which are begotten in corruption saying God doth them wrong in thrusting them out or rejecting them 7. Nay this present world doth dare to say that God hath Decreed or concluded it so in his predestinate purpose and counsel that some men should be Saved and some should be Damned and say to that end also God hath rejected Prince Lucifer that he should be a spectacle of Gods wrath 8. As if Hell or Malice and Evil had been from Eternity and that it was in Gods predestinate purpose that Creatures should and must be therein and so they pull and hale and bestir themselves to prove it by Scripture though indeed they neither have the knowledge of the true God nor the understanding of the Scriptures though some erroneous things also are brewed from the Scriptures 9. Christ saith the Devil was a murtherer and Lyar from the beginning and did not stand in the Truth John 8. 44. But being these Justifiers and Disputers assist the Devil so stedfastly and pervert Gods truth and change it into Lies in that they make of God a thirsty and fierce wrathful Devil and such a one as hath created and still willeth Evil and so all of them together with the Devil are joyntly murtherers and Lyars 10. For as the Devil is the Founder and Father of Hell and Damnation and hath himself built and prepared for himself the Hellish quality to be his Royal Seat so also such Writers and Scriblers are the Master-Builders of Lies and Damnation who help to confirm and Establish the Devils Lies and to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God a murtherer and furious Destroyer and so pervert and turn the truth of God into Lies 11. For God saith in the Prophet As true as I live I have no delight or pleasure in the death of a Sinner but that he turn and live Ezek. 33. 11. And in the Psalms it is thus thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickednesse Psal. 5. 5. 12. Besides God hath given Lawes to man and hath forbidden the Evil and commanded the Good Now if God would have the Evil and also the Good then he should be at Odds with himself and it would follow that there would be destruction or destructivenesse in the Deity one quality running counter against the other and the one spoiling and corrupting the other 13. Now how all this is come to passe or how Wickednesse hath taken its First Source original and beginning I will declare in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth 14. To which End the spirit inviteth and citeth summoneth or warneth all men that are seduced into Errours by the Devil that they come and present themselves before the Looking-Glasse of this School wherein they shall see and inspect the murtherous Devil into his very heart 15. Then he
penetrate suddenly one into another driving hard rubbing and thronging crowding or sqeezing then the sweet water would be squeezed out and the fierce heat would be kindled and then would rise up the fire of the seven spirits as in Lucifer 112. This is now the true Birth or Geniture of the Deity which hath been so from eternity in all Corners and Places whatsoever and abideth so in all Eternity 113. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer the Destroyer it is otherwise as I have written above concerning the fiercenesse and in this world which is now half kindled also it is likewise after another manner and will be so till the day of the Restitution of which I shall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world 114. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities the Kingdom of Lucifer also was created without any greater motion then the other 115. For when Lucifer was created he was altogether perfect and was the fairest Prince in heaven adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or Brightnesse of the Sonne of God 116. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed in the moving of the Creation as he pretendeth then he had never had his Perfection beauty and clarity but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill and not a Cherubin Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King Lucifer 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit here I will describe thy Royall Birth how thou wert in thy Creation how God created thee and how thou becamest so beautiful and to what end God created thee 118. If thou sayst any other thing then this which Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures testifie then thou Lyest nay the whole Deity testifieth against thee that God created thee for his praise out of himself to be a Prince and King of God as he did Prince Michael and Prince Uriel Now Observe 119. When the Deity moved it self to Creation and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body it kindled not the qualifying spirits else they would have burnt Eternally but it stirr'd them very gently or softly in the astringent quality 120. That drew or attracted the Divine Salitter together and dryed it so that it became a Body and so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of that place or Room as far as that of the Angels reached was captivated in the Body and became the propriety of the Body which neither can nor shall be destroyed again in Eternity but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own in Eternity 121. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its propriety in the Body and is risen in the Body and hath generated it self in the same manner as the Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 122. One quality hath alwaies generated the other alike and none of them have vanished or gone out of sight just as it is in the whole Deity and then the whole Body as it is also in the Ternarie generated it self just as the Deity generateth it self without or distinct from the Body in the Ternarie 123. But this I must mention here viz. that Lucifer the King was incorporated together out of his whole Kingdome as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof so far as his whole Angelical Hoast or Army reached when it was created and so far as that circumference or circle Region or Quarter reach'd wherein He and his Angels became a creature and which God before the time of Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or Space for a Kingdom whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth Heaven and this world as also the Deep of the Earth and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars 124. And according to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created which are his Kingly Counsellours and so also were all his Angels created 125. Yet you are to know that every Angel hath all the seven spirits in him but one of the seven is chief or principal Now behold 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compacted together as one comprehending his whole Kingdom then instantly the same hour and in the same Moment when he was incorporated or compacted together the birth of the Holy Trinity of God which he had for a propriety in his Body Understand in the Liberty not essentially but as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the Iron that is flaming hot and the Iron remaineth Iron still or as the light replenisheth or filleth the Darknesse the dark source or quality being changed into Light and so becometh joyful and yet in the Center remaineth a darknesse which is understood to be Nature for a spirit is repleninish'd onely with the Majestie rose up and generated it self without distinct from the Creature in God 127. For in the driving together of the Body presently likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph as in a New-born King in God and all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves very joyful and triumphing 128. And instantly in the same Moment the light was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in the Center of the heart as a new-born sonne of the King which also instantly in a Moment clarified or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart and externally from without the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body and was glorified from the Sonne of God which was without distinct from the body and was friendlily welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven according to the Beauty of God the Sonne and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety with which the whole Deity qualified or operated 130. And then instantly also the spirit of the new born sonne in the Heart went forth from the light of Lucifer through his Mouth and united qualified or cooperated with the holy Spirit of God and was with highest Joy received and embraced as a dear little Brother 131. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride what shall I write of her now was she not a Prince of God as also the most beautiful moreover in Gods love also and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures Of the horrible proud and henceforth doleful Lamentable Beginning of Sin The highest Depth Observe here 132. When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously Beautiously highly and holily framed or built he should surely have now begun to praise honour and magnifie his Creatour and should do that which God his Creator doth 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully and one qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth the other and bringeth its affection into the other and alwaies helpeth the other to
in it 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water and the light could no more elevate and kindle it self for the water was dryed up and was quite consumed by the fire or great Heat 154. The meaning is not here as if the spirit of the water were swallowed up or devoured which dwelleth in all the seven qualities but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and sour Quality 155. For here in this place the sour quality hath taken its first original and beginning which now also is inherited in this world which is not in Heaven in God after such a manner at all nor in any Angel for it is and signifieth the house of affliction trouble and misery and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good 156. Now when this was done the qualifying or fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another in that manner and way as I have mentioned above concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel for they use thus to rise up one in another and to taste one another or to affect one another from whence life and love existeth 157. Now in all the spirits there was nothing else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption and so one evil quality tasted the other whereby the whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull for the Heat was against the Cold and the Cold against the Heat 158. And so the sweet water being dryed up the bitter quality which existed and was generated by the first flash when the light kindled it self rose up in the Body through all the spirits as if it would destroy the Body and so raved and raged like the rankest or worst Poison 159. And from thence existed the first Poison wherein we poor men now in this world have enough to chew upon and thereby the bitter poisonous Death is come into the flesh 160. In this raging and tearing now the life of Lucifer was generated that is his dear little sonne in the circle or center of his heart and what manner of life and dear little sonne came to be I offer to any Rational Soul to consider of 161. For such as the Father was such was the Sonne also viz. a dark astringent Cold hard bitter hot sour stinkiug fountain or source and the Love stood in the Bitter quality in its penetrating taste and relish and became an emnity against all the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the high minded arrogant King 162. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed water and through the astringent hard quality into the heart into the little new dear sonne 163. And here the spirit went forth and as He was generated in the heart so he went forth now at the Mouth but how welcome a Guest he was before God and in God also before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms I leave to thee to consider of 164. He should now have united with the Sonne of God as one Heart and one God Alas for ever Who can write or expresse this sufficiently The Fourteenth Chapter How Lucifer who was the Beautiousest Angel in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil The House of the murtherous Denne 1. HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes lest thou shouldst see how man will take off thy Crown away from thee thou canst no more Rule in Heaven stand still a little while we must first view thee and observe what a Beautious fair Bride thou art and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed and washed away from thee that thou mayst be fair again we will a little describe thy chastity and vertue 2. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and Advocates that justifie and defend King Lucifer Come near and bring him to the Barre whilest he hath yet the Crown upon him for here we will hold a Court of Judgment against Malefactours for him If ye can maintain his cause to be right then he shall be your King if not then he shall be turn'd out and cast down into Hell and another shall get his Royall Crown who will Govern Better then He. Now Observe 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and destroyed himself all his qualifying or fountain spirits were Emnity against God for they all qualified or acted much otherwise then God and so there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer But now it might be Asked Question How Long did Lucifer stand in the Light of God The Depth Answer 4. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated or compacted together in that very Hour the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer 5. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate and to generate themselves according to the right of Nature then rose up the flash of life in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat and the spirit went forth in the heart from the light through the mouth into the Heart of God 6. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull Prince and King and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being and was received and embraced with great Joy 7. In like manner also the spirit went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body and kindled all the seven spirits and so the Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye and there he stood as a King of God in an unsearchable clarity or Brightnesse transcendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoast or Army 8. Now in this clear and light flash the seven qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly affected as a man kindleth a fire for they were affrighted at the terrible clarity or brightnesse of their spirit and so instantly at the first flash suddenly became highly triumphing rising aloft extream stately and over-joyful and so moved themselves towards a higher Birth 9. But if they had continued in their seats and had qualified or operated as they had done from eternity then that high Light had not hurt them 10. For they were not new spirits made of any new thing but they were the Old spirits which had no beginning which had been in God from Eternity and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature how they should move and stir 11. Also when God figured or framed the Body together he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying or fountain spirits but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the best wherein was the best knowledge of all 12. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand they had had need of a new Life and it wonld have been in doubt whether the Angels could have subsisted Eternally Conceive it aright 13. God created Angels out of himself therefore that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or
proper own to deal with and to dispose of then their own compacted incorporated Body for they saw very well that the Deity generated it self without severally distinctly apart from their body as it had done from Eternity 79. IIII. They knew likewise very well that they were not the whole Room or Place But were therein to encrease the Joy and wonderful proportion variety and Harmony of that same place and were to accord qualifie and act friendlily with that Room or Place of the Deity and friendlily affect the Qualities that are without distinct from their Bodies 80. V. They had also all power to dispose of all the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations as they would all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Scene in God they had not at all moved God their Creator to any contrary will though they had broken all the heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths and had made of them all Horses to Ride on God had still alwaies cause enough of other to come up instead of them for it had all been but a play or Scene in God 81. For to that very End also they were created that they should play and sport with the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations and dispose of them for their own use as they pleased 82. For the Ideas or figures have in a manner framed themselves thus from eternity and have passed away and altered again through the qualifying or fountain spirits for this was the Eternall Play Sport or Scene of God before the Times of the Creation of the Angels 83. Thou hast a very good Example and Instance of this if thou wilt but see and wilt not be stark blind here viz. In the Beasts Fowles and all vegetations or growths in this world all these were created aforehand e're Man was created who is and signifieth the second Hoast or Army which God created instead of expell'd Lucifer out of the Place of Lucifer Question But now What did the Astringent or harsh quality do in Lucifer Answer 84. When God had thus gently incorporated it or compacted it together then it found and felt it self to be mighty and powerful and saw that it retained a Body as fair and excellent as the figures were that were without distinct from it thereupon it became high minded and elevated it self in its Body and would be more severe and eager then the Salitter was which was without distinct from its Body 85. But being it could not do any thing alone it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other Spirits so that they followed it as their Father and did all as they saw it do each in its own Quality 86. Now being thus agreed they generated also such a spirit which did come forth at the Mouth at the Eyes at the Ears and at the Nostrils and affected or mixed it self with the Salitter that was without distinct from the Body 87. For the intent and purpose of the astringent or harsh quality being it was so glorious when the kernel was incorporated or compacted together out of the whole Kingdome viz. its intent was that it also through its spirit which it did generate by or with the other spirits would rule powerfully with the sharpnesse Externally without its own Body in the whole Salitter of God and that all should stand and be in or under its own Power and Authority 88. It would Image frame and form all through its own spirit which it generated as the whole Deity did It would have the Primacie in the whole Deity This was its purpose 89. But being it could not effect it in its true Netural seat it thereupon elevated it self and kindled it self 90. And so by this kindling it kindled its spirit also which now went forth at the Mouth the Ears the Eyes and the Nostrils as a very fierce furious spirit and strove against the Salitter in its place as a furious storming raging Lord and kindled the Salitter and attracted or drew all forcibly together Thou must understand it aright 91. The astringent or harsh Quality in the spirit that went forth kindled the astringent or harsh Quality which was in the Place of its Region or in Nature viz. in the seventh qualifying or fountain Spirit and ruled powerfully in the astringent quality in the Salitter and that the Astringent Quality in the Salitter would not have but strove with the sweet water against this spirit but all would not help the storm grew hotter and hotter the longer the greater till at length the astringent or harsh Quality of the Salitter was kindled 92. And so when this was done then the storm grew so hot that the astringent quality drew the Salitter together so that hard stones proceeded from it whence the stones in this world have their Original And the water in the Salitter was also attracted or drawn together so that it became very thick as it is now at present in this world 93. But when the astringent quality was kindled in Lucifer then it became very Cold for the Coldnesse is its own proper spirit and thereupon now it kindleth with its cold fire also all in the Salitter 94. And hence the water of this world became so cold dark and thick and hence it is that all is become so hard and palpable which was not so before the Times of the Angels 95. Aud this now was a great contrary will in the Divine Salitter a great Battel and strife and an Eternall Emnity But now thou wilt say Objection God should have withstood him that it might not have come so far Answer 96. O Dear Blind Man it was not a Man nor a Beast that stood here before God But it was God against God one strong one against another Besides How should God withstand him with the friendly Love that could not avail for Lucifer did but scorn and dispise that and would himself be God 97. Should God withstand him then with Anger or Wrath which indeed must be done at length then God must have kindled himself in his qualities in the Salitter wherein King Lucifer dwelt and must in the strong zeal or Jealousie strive and fight against him which he did and so this striving made this kingdom so dark waste and evil that another Creation must needs afterwards follow upon it 98. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers of Prince Lucifer here you must first defend the astringent or harsh quality in Lucifer and answer whether it hath dealt righteously or no and prove it in Nature I do not accept of your extorted wrested bowed stretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture brought in by head and shoulders for a proof but I will have living Testimonies 99. And I will set before you also living Testimonies viz. the created and comprehensible Heaven the Stars the Elements the Creatures the Earth Stones Men and lastly your dark cold hot hard rough smoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himself all these are come into this present condition through his elevation
Strong Helmet against the fiercenesse and the kindled fire according as the Kingly Prophet David saith To the Honest or the upright the light riseth up in the darknesse Psal 112. 4. 23. And in this strife and fight against the wrath of God and the kindled fiercenesse of the Devils and of all wicked Men the Light riseth up in the heart of the Honest and upright and the friendly Love of God embraceth him that he may not despair in his Crosse but strive further still against the wrath and fiercenesse 24. If there were not at all times some honest upright Men on Earth who quench the wrath of God with their opposing the Hellish fire had kindledâ— self long ago and then it would have well been seen where Hell is which men do not now believe 25. But thus saith the Spirit assoon as the fiercenesse overcometh the opposition of love in this world then the fire kindleth it self and then there is no more time in this world 26. But that the fiercenesse doth terribly burn now at present it needs no proof here for it is known as clear as the Day by wofull experience Behold there riseth up yet a little fire in the opposition against the wrath out of a singular especiall Love-restraint of God when this groweth weak also then is the End of this Time 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly in that he hath awakened and stirr'd up the fiercenesse in the Salitter of God whence this world is become Stinging Venomous Thorny Rocky Envious and Evill false or wicked let the Atturneys Proctors Advocates and defenders of Lucifer answer plead and justifie it if they can if not then this third Bitter stinging venomous spirit shall be condemned also Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is Heat which is generated between the bitter and astringent quality and is conceived or bred in the sweet water and is shining and giving light and is the true fountain of life 29. For in the sweet water it is very meek from whence Love existeth and is onely a loving warmth and no fire 30. And though indeed it be in the hidden kernel of the fires quality or Originall yet that fire is not kindled or burning for it is generated in the sweet water 31. Now where the water is there is not burning fire but a pleasing warmth and gentle qualifying or vivifying but if the water should be dryed up then there would be burning fire there 32. Thus Lord Lucifer thought also if he did but kindle his fire then he might domineer forcibly in the Divine power but he thought it would have burnt Eternally and also have given Light his purpose was not to put out the Light but he would have it burn continually in the fire he thought he would dry up the water and then the light would move stirre or shine in the burning fire 33. But he knew not that if he kindled the dryed water that the kernel that is the unctuosity oyl or heart of the water would be consumed and that the light would turn into darknesse and the water turn into a sowr stinck 34. For the oyl or unctuosity in the water is generated through meeknesse or well-doing and that is the unctuosity oyl unction marrow or fatnesse wherein the Light becomes shining But if the unctuousnesse be burnt up then the water is turn'd into a sowr stinck and moreover becometh very dark 35. And thus it befell the Pride of Lucifer he triumph'd a little while with his kindled Light but when his light was spent and burnt up then he became a Black Devill 36. But he supposed he would Eternally reign thus in his burning light in the whole Divine power as a very terrible God and so with his fire-spirit he wrestled with the Salitter of God intending to kindle the whole circumference or Extent of his Kingdome 37. And indeed he hath done somewhat in that he hath set the Divine power into a burning which appeareth even in the Sun and Stars also the fire in the Salitter in the Elements is often kindled so that it seemeth as if the Deep were of a burning fire of which I shall speak in another place He stept back out of the meeknesse into the anxious fire-will and fell into darknesse The Reader is advertised that he must not understand in any place as if the Devill had kindled or fired the Light of God no but the forms of Nature only out of which the light shineth For he hath not comprehended the Light as little as the fire doth which cannot lay hold on the Light But he entred into the fire and is expelled into the Darknesse and hath neither fire nor light besides without or distinct from his creature or own Creaturelinesse 38. Now in this quality King Lucifer hath prepared for himself the right Hellish Bath or Lake He dares not say that God hath framed or erected the Hellish quality for him but he himself hath done it Moreover he hath offended the Deity and turn'd the powers of God into a hellish Bath or Lake for his own Eternal habitation 39. For when he and all his Angels had kindled in their Bodies the qualifying or fountain spirit of the fire then the unctuousnesse marrow or fatnesse burnt in the sweet water and the flash or terrour which riseth up fiercely in the birth of the light became raging and tearing burning and stinging and a being or substance of a meer opposite or contrary will 40. And here in this quality the Life was turn'd into a Sting of Death for through Heat the bitter quality grew so fierce stinging raging and burning as if the whole body were meer fiery Stings these did tear and rage in the astringent quality as if one did thrust fiery Pins Needles or red-hot Bodkins through the Body 41. On the other side the cold fire of the astringent quality was in a mad furious rage against the heat and against the bitter venom or Poison like a great Uproar or hurliburly and now furthermore in the Body of Lucifer there was nothing else but a murthering rubbing fretting burning and stinging a most horrible hellish fire 42. This fire-spirit and right Devils-spirit elevated it self now also in the Center of the heart and would rule through the animated or soulish spirit Hereby is understood the spirit of the will out of the Center which is generated out of the Genitrix viz. out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which is the Image of God in the whole Divine power and kindle the whole Salitter of God as a new and potent God and so the formings and Heavenly Imagings should rise up in a horrible fiery Qvality and suffer themselves to be Imaged and framed according to this fiercenesse 43. Now when I write of the animated or soulish spirit then thou must exactly know what it is or how it is else thou wilt read this Birth or
Geniture in vain and it will happen to thee as it did to the wise Heathens who climbed up to the very face or countenance of God but could not see it 44. The Spirit of the Soul is very much subtiler and more incomprehensible then the Body or the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which hold retain and form the Body for it goeth forth from the seven spirits As God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 45. The seven qualifying or fountain Spirits have their compacted or incorporated Body out of Nature that is out of the seventh Nature-spirit in the Divine power which in this Book I call the Salitter of God or the comprehensibility wherein the heavenly figures or shapes arise 46. And that is a spirit as all the rest of the seven Spirits are onely the other six are an incomprehensible Being therein for the Divine power generateth it self in the comprehensibility of the seventh Nature-spirit as it were hidden or concealed and incomprehensible to the Creatures 47. But the animated or soulish spirit generateth it self in the heart out of or from the seven qualifying or fountain spirits in that manner as the Sonne of God is generated and keepeth its seat in the heart and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine power as the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne for it is of such a subtilnesse as the Holy Spirit of God hath and uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God the Holy Ghost 48. And when the animated or soulish Spirit goeth forth out of the Body then it is one thing with the hidden Deity and is together the midst or center in the Imaging or framing of a thing in Nature as God the Holy Ghost himself is 49. An example whereof you have in this as when a Carpenter will build a curious house or Artificial piece of Architecture or any other Artist goeth about the making of some artificiall work the Hands which signifie Nature cannot be the first that begin the work but the seven Spirits are the first Workmasters about it and the animated or soulish spirit sheweth the form figure or shape of it to the seven spirits 50. And then the seven spirits Image or frame it and make it comprehensible and then the hands first begin to fall to work to make the Structure according to the Image or frame contrived For a work must be first brought to the sense before you can make it 51. For the Soul comprehendeth the highest sense it beholdeth what God its Father acteth or maketh also it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or framing And therefore it maketh a description draught platform or modell for the Nature-spirits shewing how a thing should be Imaged or framed 52. And according to this delineation or prefiguration of the Soul all things in this world are made for the corrupted soul worketh or endeavoureth continually to bring forth or frame heavenly forms but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter even a half-dead Nature wherein it cannot Image or frame heavenly Ideas shapes or figures 53. By this you may understand what great power the spirits of the expelled Angels have had in the heavenly Nature And what manner of substance this perdition or Corruption is of How they have corrupted and spoiled Nature in heaven in their place with their horrible kindling from whence the horrible fiercenesse which is predominant in this world is existed 54. For the kindled Nature burneth still continually untill the last Judgment Day and this kindled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity against God 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-fire-spirit hath Right therein and whether God himself hath kindled it from whence the wrath-fire is existed let the Electionists or Predestinarians or those that dispute so about Election justifie it and prove it in Nature if they can if not then this fire-spirit is to be condemned also Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 56. The fifth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Gracious amiable and blessed Love which is the very Glance or aspect of meeknesse and humility which is also generated in the flash of life 57. For the flash as a Crack penetrateth suddenly whereby Joy existeth and then the stock of the kindled light in the sweet water abideth standing and presseth gently after the flash through the fire even into the astringent quality and mitigateth the fire and mollifyeth softneth or suppleth the astringent quality which is also a Birth or geniture of the water 58. But when the fire tasteth the mild sweet and pliant Taste then is it mitigated and formeth it self into a meek warmth very lovingly and there riseth up a very friendly life in the fire and penetrateth the astringent Quality with this pleasing lovely gentle warmth and allayeth or stilleth the cold fire and mollifieth or suppleth the hardnesse attenuateth the thick and maketh the dark to be Light 59. But when the Bitter flash together with the astringent and fire-spirit tasteth this meeknesse there is nothing else then but a meer longing desiring and replenishing a very gentle pleasant tasting wrestling kissing and love-Birth For the severe births of all the qualifying or fountain spirits in this penetrating become very gentle pleasant humble and friendly and the very Deity rightly subsisteth therein 60. For in the first four qualifying or fountain spirits standeth the Divine Birth or Geniture therefore they must be very Earnest and strong also though they have among them too their meek mother the sweet water and in the fifth standeth the gracious amiable and blessed Love and in the sixth the Joy and in the seventh the framing Imaging or comprehensibility 61. Now Lucifer come on with thy Love how hast thou behaved thy self is thy Love also such a Well-spring or fountain as this We will now view that also and examine what manner of loving Angel thou art turned into Observe 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled himself then his fountain of Love would be no other then that in God for there was no other Salitter in him then there is in God 63. But when he elevated himself intending to rule the whole Deity with his animated or soulish spirit then the stock and heart of light which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the sweet water became a fierce and corroding crouding fire source or quality from whence in the whole body existed a very trembling burning government and Birth or Geniture 64. Now when the animated or soulish spirit was generated in this severe and astringent fire's-Birth then it pressed very furiously forth from the Body into Nature or the Salitter of God and destroyed the gracious amiable and blessed love in the Salitter for it pressed very fiercely furiously and firily as a raging Tyrant through all and supposed that it self alone was God it self alone
would govern with its sharpnesse 65. From hence now is existed the great contrary opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer for the power of God moveth very softly meekly pleasantly and friendly so that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended and the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly astringently firily swiftly and furiously 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Salitter of the Stars which because of this kindled fiercenesse must Roul with the vanity even to the last Judgment Day And then the fierceness will be separated from them and be given to King Lucifer for an Eternal house 67. But that this is a great opposite contrary will in God needs no proof but a Man may think in case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in his Body what an untowardnesse and contrary will he should have in him and how often the whole Body would be in a rage and fury 68. Which indeed befalls those who lodge the Devil within them but so long as he is but a Guest he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp but when he becometh the Host himself and Master of the house then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House as he did to the Body of God 69. And therefore it is that the wrath-fire of God is yet in the Body of God which is in this world till the End and many a creature is swallowed up and devoured in the wrath-fire of which much is to be written but is referred to its proper place 70. But now whether God himself hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in Lucifer they are to plead for and justifie which dispute for Predestination Foreseeing and the Election of Grace and they are to prove it in Nature if they can if not then this corrupted fire-source which standâ—s in the place or stead of Love shall be condemned also Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and in his Angels 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth up 72. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash that is in the bitter quality and riseth up in the flash through the sweet water wherein it mitigateth it self so that it becometh clear and bright and is reserved and kept in the astringent quality and there it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits and from this touching or stirring riseth up the Tone its rising source or quality standeth in the flash and its Body or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love 73. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse the triumphing wherein the Divine and meek Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up as also the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas shapes and Figures 74. But here thou must know that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching or stirring through all the Spirits in such a way and manner as when a pleasant and meek fire of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man in which fire of Joy the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven 75. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body but to the distinction diversifying and mobility especially to the Joy and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging or shaping 76. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in the Center of the heart in the midst or Genter of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated or compacted together then the Tone bringeth it forth from the Body and is its Chariot on which the spirit rideth and executeth that which is Decreed in the Council of the seven spirits 77. For the Tone goeth through the animated or Soulish spirit into the nature of God and into the Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power which is its â—â—ceptive or beginning Mother and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth with the same in the forming or framing and also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging or shape 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey in the Tone into a firy resting in all the seven spirits that was a terrible contrary or opposite will in the Salitter of God 79. For when his animated or soulish spirit was generated in his body then he stung forth from his Body into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent out of a hole 80. But when the Mouth opened to speak that is when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted the word together in their will and sent it through the Tone into the Salitter of God then it was no otherwise then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt into Gods Nature or as a fierce Serpent which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth as if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces 81. Hence that taketh its original that the Devill is called the old Serpent Apocal. 12. 9. and also that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world moreover all manner of vermine or venomous Broods of Worms Toads Flies Lice and Fleas and all such like things whatsoever and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning Thundring Flashing and Hail-stones take their Originall in this world Observe 82. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits joyntly together and generateth the word or Ideas figures and shapes very gently 83. That is when one qualifying or fountain spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture then it presseth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart and there that will is formed and approved by all the spirits 84. And then the other six spirits speak it forth in the Tone out from Gods animated or soulish spirit forth understand out from the heart of God out from the Sonne of God which abideth standing in the center as a compacted incorporated Word 85. And the flash out of that same Word or the stirring of the Word which is the Tone goeth forth very finely and gently from the Word and executeth effecteth or performeth the will of the Word 86. And that same forthgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghost which formeth frameth and Imageth all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the heart in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the Father 87. In such a gentle way and manner should King Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated and according to the Right of the Deity with his animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter or in the Nature of God have helped to Image or frame things as a dear sonne in Nature 88. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father to drive or manage his work
according to his Fathers way and profession Kind and Art and so should Lucifer also with his Angels in the great House of God the Father according to the manner and way of God have helped with his animated or soulish spirit to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in the Salitter of God 89. For the whole Salitter should be a House of pleasure and delight for Angelicall Bodies and all should rise up according to the delight of their spirit and Image themselves so that they should never at all have any displeasure in any figure shape or creature but their animated or soulish spirit should be Co-operative in every Imaging The Imaging out of the heavenly Essences is performed Magically all according to the will and ability or potentiality of Nature and the Creatures and then the Salitter should have been the Creatures proper own 90. If they had but continued in their meek Birth or Geniture according to the Divine Right then all had Been their own and their will would have been alwaies fulfill'd eternally and nothing had been among them and in them but meerly the Joy of Love to speak after an Earthly manner as it were an Eternal Laughing and a perpetuall rejoycing in an eternal hearty delight For God and the creatures had been one heart and one will The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire and the Love and the Divine Center are in one Being 91. But when Lucifer exalted himself and kindled his qualifying or fountain spirits then the animated or soulish spirit went forth in the Tone out of or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent or Dragon and Imaged or framed all manner of fiery and poisonous forms and Images like to wild cruel and Evill Beasts 92. And from hence these wild fierce and Evill Beasts have their original in this world For the Hoast or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Salitter of the Stars and of the Earth and half kill'd spoyl'd and destroy'd it 93. But when God after the fall of Lucifer made the Creation of this world then all was created out of the same Salitter wherein Lucifer had his Seat And so afterwards the creatures also in this world must needs be created out of that same Salitter which now form themselves according to the condition or kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good 94. And that Beast which had most of the fire or the Bitter or the astringent quality in the Mercurius that became also a bitter hot and fierce Beast all according as the quality was predominant or chief in the Beast 95. This I set down here only for a manuduction you will find it demonstrated more at large concerning the Creation of this world 96. Now whether this fiery Tone or dragon-Dragon-spirit in Lucifer and in his Angels be right and whether God hath thus created him let the Atturneys or Advocates of Lucifer which make God to be as a Devill justifie it here by their Answer and prove it in Nature if they can whether God be such a God as willeth the Evill and as hath created the Evill 97. If not then shall this spirit also be condemned to the Eternall Prison and they should give over their lying and blaspheming of God or else they are worse then the wild Heathen or Pagans which know nothing of God who notwithstanding live in God and shall sooner possesse the Kingdom of heaven then many of these blasphemers of God shall which I shall demonstrate also in its proper Place The Sixteenth Chapter Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 1. HEre thou shouldst open thy Eyes wide for thou wilt see the hidden secret things which have been kept hidden from all men since the world began For thou wilt see the murtherous Denne of the Devill and the horrible sin Emnity and Perdition 2. The Devill hath taught man Sorcery or Witchcraft thereby to strengthen and fortifie his Kingdom But if he had revealed to man the right true fundamentall Ground which did lurk behind or under it many would have altogether let it alone and not have medled with it at all 3. Come on ye Jugglers and Sorcerers or Witches you that go a wooing and a whooring after the Devill Come to my School I will shew you how with your Necromancie or Art you are carried into Hell 4. You tickle your selves with this that the Devill is in subjection to you and ye suppose that ye are gods Here I will describe the Originall and Ground of Necromancie for I am become also a searcher into Nature but not after your way and manner but to discover your shame by a Divine Revelation for an advertisement to this last world and for a sentence of Condemnation upon their skill and knowledge for the Judgment followeth upon knowledge 5. Being the Bow of fiercenesse is already Bent let every one look to himself lest he be found in the limit of the Mark. For the time is at hand to awake from sleep 6. Now the seventh form or the seventh spirit in the divine power is Nature or the issue or exit from the other six For the astringent qualâ—â—y attracteth the Salitter together or the Fabrick or product of all the six spirits even as a Magnet or Loadstone attracteth to it self the Salitter of the Iron and when it is attracted together then it is a comprehensibility in which the six spirits of God qualifie act or operate in an incomprehensible way or manner 7. This Seventh spirit hath a colour and condition or kind of its own as all the other spirits have for it is the Body of all the spirits wherein they generate themselves as in a Body Also out of this spirit all figures shapes and forms are Imaged or fashioned moreover the Angels also are created out of it and all Naturality standeth therein 8. And this Spirit is alwayes generated from the six and subsisteth alwaies continually and is never missing or wanting nor doth ever passe away and it again continually generateth the six for the other six are in this seventh as in a Mother inclosed or encompassed and they receive their nourishment power and strength alwayes in their mothers Body or Womb. 9. For the Seventh spirit is the Body and the other six are the Life and in the middle center is the heart of Light which the seven spirits continually generate as a Light of Life and that Light is their Sonne and the boyling mobility or Penetration through all the spirits expandeth it self aloft in the Heart in the exit or rising up of the Light 10. And this is that spirit of all the seven which goeth forth out of the heart of God which formeth frameth and Imageth all in the seventh and wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits with their Love-wrestling present and shew themselves infinitely 11. For the Deity is like a wheel which with its
from his Bands in whom I will fight against him till my departure out of this Life Of the terrible lamentable and miserable perdition of Lucifer in the Seventh Nature-Spirit The Sad mourning House of Death 32. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks and all Branches were Pens and all Hills were Books and all Waters were Ink yet they could not sufficiently describe the lamentable misery which Lucifer together with his Angels hath brought into his place or whole space of that World wherein he was Created 33. For he hath made the House of Light to be a House of Darknesse and the House of Joy to be a House of Mourning Lamentation and Sadnesse that which was the house of pleasure delight vivifying and refreshing he hath made to be a House of thirst and hunger the House of Love to be a House of eternal Emnity and the house of meeknesse to be a House of knocking rumbling thundring and lightning the house of Peace to be a House of lamenting and eternal Howling the House of laughing to be a House of eternal trembling and Horrour 34. The Birth or Geniture of light munificence and well-doing to be an eternall hellish Pain and Torment the food of pleasing relish to be an eternal Abomination and Stinck a Loathing of all fruits and the house of Lebanon and Cedars to be a Stony and Rocky House of Fire the sweet sent or relish to be a stinck and a house of ruine and desolation an End of all Good the Divine Love to be a black cold hot eating corroding and yet not consuming Devill who is an Emnity against God and his Angels and so he hath all the heavenly Hoasts or Armies against him Now Observe 35. The Learned have had many Disputations Questions Conceits and Opinions concerning the fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures even in the very Sun and Stars in this world moreover there are some so very poisonous and venomous Beasts Worms and Vegetables in this world that thereupon Rational men have justly wondred and some have concluded peremptorily That God must needs have also willed the Evill being He hath Created so much that is Evil And some have laid the blame and fault thereof upon the Fall of Adam and some have imputed it to the work and doings of the Devill 36. But being all the Creatures and vegetables were created before the Time of man therefore the fault ought not to be laid upon man for man gat not the beastial Body in his creation but it first came to be so in his Fall 37. Neither hath man brought the malignity poison and venom into the Beasts Birds Worms and Stones for he had not their Body otherwise if he had brought malignity and fiercenesse or wrath into all Creatures then he could never have looked for mercy at Gods Hands no more then the Devill 38. Poor Man did not fall out of a resolved purposed will but through the poisonous venomous infection of the Devil else there had been no Remedy for him 39. Now this true information thou wilt find described here following not from a zeal to vilifie any body thereby but in Love and as a humble information and instruction from the Abysse of my spirit and for an assured comfort to the poor sick old Adam which now lyeth at the point of his Last departure from hence out of this world 40. For in Christ we are all one Body therefore also this spirit would heartily fain have it so that its fellow Members might be refresh'd with a draught of the precious Wine of God before their departure from hence whereby they might encounter and stand in the great fight with the Devil and obtain the Victory that the victory of the Devill in this modern Drunken world might be disappointed and destroyed and the great Name of the LORD might be Sanctified Now behold 41. When King Lucifer together with his Angels so gloriously beautifully and divinely created as a Cherubin and King in God then he suffered his bright beautious form to befool him in that he saw how noble glorious and fair a Spirit rose up in him 42. Then his seven qualifying or fountain spirits thought they would elevate and kindle themselves and so they also would be as fait glorious and mighty as the animated or soulish spirit and thereby would domineer by their own Power and Authority in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or extent as a New God 43. They saw very well that the animated or soulish spirit qualified mixed or operated with the Heart of God and thereupon they were resolved they would elevate and Kindle themselves hoping to be as bright illustrious deep and Almighty as the deepest Ground in the Center of the Heart of God 44. For they thought to elevate the natural Body which was compacted together or incorporated out of the Nature spirit of God up into the hidden Birth or Geniture of God that their seven qualifying or fountain spirits might thus be as high and as all comprohâ—â—â—sible as the animated or soulish spirit 45. And the animated or soulish spirit should triumph over the Center of the Heart of God and the Heart of God should be subjected under it and so the seven Spirits of God should Image frame and form all by their animated or soulish spirit 46. And this High mind and self-will was directly and wholly against the Birth or Geniture of God for the Body of the Angels should abide and remain in its seat and be Nature and as an humble mother hold still and be quiet and should not have the Omniscience and own self rational comprehensibility of the Heart or of the deepest Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity but the seven spirits should generate themselves in their Natural Body as is done in God 47. And their comprehensibility should not be in the hidden kernel or in the innermost Birth or Geniture of God but the animated or soulish spirit which they generate in the Center of their Heart should qualifie mix or operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and help to form all figures shapes and Images according to the pleasure delight and will of the seven spirits whereby in the Divine pomp all might be but One Heart and one will 48. For the Birth or Geniture of God also is thus the seventh Nature-spirit doth not reach back into its Father which generateth it but holdeth still and is quiet as a Body and letteth the Fathers Will which is the other six spirits to form and image in it how they please 49. Neither doth any one spirit particularly and severally reach with its corporeal Being after the Heart of God but includeth closeth or joyneth its will with the other in the Center to the Birth or Geniture of the Heart so that the Heart and the seven Spirits of God are One will 50. For this is the Law of the comprehensibility that it do not elevate it self up into the incomprehensibility for the
and brightnesse deceived him when he saw that he was the fairest and beautifullest Prince in Heaven then he despised the friendly qualifying mixing Operating and generating of the Deity and thought with himself that he would rule with his Princely power in the whole Deity all must stoop and bow to him 97. But when he found that he could not effect it then he kindled himself intending to do it some other way and so then the Sonne of Light became a Sonne of Darknesse for he himself consumed the power of his sweet water and made it to be a sowr stinck Of the Second Sonne Covetousnesse 98 The second Will was Covetousnesse which grew out of Pride for Lucifer thought with himself that he would reign over all Kingdoms as a Sole God all should bow to him he would form and frame all with his own power and besides also his beauty so deceived him that he thought he would have all in his sole possession alone 99. This Modern World should do well to speculate on this Pride and Covetousnesse and to consider How it is an Emnity against God and that thereby they go headlong to the Devill and there must have their Jawes and Throat open eternally to rob and devour and yet find nothing but hellish Abomination Of the Third Sonne Envy 100. This Sonne is the very Gout of this world for it taketh its original in the flash of Pride and Covetousnesse and standeth on the Root of Life as pricking and bitter Gall. 101. This spirit also came at first from Pride for Pride thought and said to it self Surely thou art beautifull and mighty potent and Covetousnesse thought and said to it self All must be Thine and Envy thought and said to it self Thou must kill all with thy stinging which is not obedient unto thee and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels but all was in vain for its power and might reach'd no further then in the Extent of the place out of which it was created Of the Fourth Sonne Wrath. 102. This Sonne is the very burning Hellish Fire and taketh its original also from Pride For when Lucifer with his hatefull and Odious Envy could not fill his Pride and Covetousnesse then he kindled the Wrath-fire in himself and roared therewith into Gods Nature as a fierce Lion and from whence then arose the wrath of God and all Evil. 103. Of which much were to be written but you will find it more apprehensibly at the place concerning the Creation For there are to be found living Testimonies Enough so that none need doubt whether the things be so or no. 104. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning of Sin and the Sting of Death and the kindling of Gods wrath and the beginning of all Evill a corruption perdition and destruction of this world and whatever evill is done there he is the first Author and Causer thereof 105. Also he is a murtherer and Father of Lies and a founder of Hell a spoyler and corrupter and destroyer of all that is Good and an eternal Enemy of God and of all good Angels and Men against whom I and all men that think to be saved must daily and hourly struggle and fight as against the worst and Archest Enemy The final Condemnation 106. But being God hath accursed him as an eternal Enemy and condemn'd him unto eternal Imprisonment where he now seeth his hour-Glasse more and more plainly before his Eyes And being his hellish Kingdom is revealed to me by the Spirit of God so I curse him also together with and amongst all holy Souls of Men and renounce and defie him as an eternal Enemy who hath often spoyled and Torn up my Vineyard 107. Moreover I defie also all his Lawyers and Helpers and will with the Divine Grace from hence forth fully reveal his Kingdom and demonstratively prove that God is a God of Love and Meeknesse who willeth not the Evill Psal. 5. 5. and who hath no pleasure in the perdition of any but willeth that all men should be helped or saved Ezek. 18. 23. 33. 11. And then I will shew and prove also that all Evill cometh from the Devil 1 Tim. 2. 4 and taketh its original from him Of the final Fight and Expulsion of King Lucifer together with all his Angels 108. Now when this horrible Lucifer as a Tyrant and raging spoiler of all that is Good shewed himself thus terribly as if he would kindle and destroy all and bring all under his Jurisdiction then all the heavenly Hoasts and Armies were against him and he also against them all there now the fight began for all stood most terribly one party against another 109. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his Legions fought against him and the Devill with his Legions had not the victory but was driven from his place as one vanquished Apoc. 12. Now it may be Asked What manner of fight was this how could could they fight one with another without weapons Answer 110. The Spirit alone understandeth this Hidden secret which must fight Daily and Hourly with the Devill the outward flesh cannot comprehend it also the Astral spirits in Man cannot understand it neither is it comprehended by man at all unlesse the animated or soulish spirit unite qualifie and operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Center where the Light of God is set opposite against the Devills Kingdom that is in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world 111. When it uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God in this seat then the animated or soulish spirit carrieth it into the Astrall for the Astrall must in this Place fight hourly with the Devill 112. For the Devill hath power in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for his seat is there the murtherous Denne of Perdition and the House of misery and woe wherein the Devill whetteth the Sting of Death and through his animated or soulish spirit he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his outermost Birth or Geniture 113. But when the Astrall Spirits are enlightned from the animated or soulish spirit which in the Light uniteth with God then they grow fervent and very Longing and desirous of the light on the other side the animated or soulish spirit of the Devil which ruleth in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man is very terrible and angry and of a very contrary or opposite will 114. And then there riseth up the striving or fighting fire in Man just as it rose up in Heaven with Michael and Lucifer and so the poor Soul comes to be miserably crushed stretched tormented and put upon the Wrack 115. But if it get the victory with its piercing penetration then it bringeth its light and knowledge into the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for it presseth back with force through the seven Spirits of Nature which I call here the Astrall Spirits and as an assessor governeth also in the councill of
have no Hope and then this world did not stand in the Power and Love of God 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth hidden and hath the Fanne or Casting shovel in its hand and will one Day cast the chaffe and the kindled Salitter upon a Heap and will draw away from it its inward Birth or Geniture and give them to Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal House 33. In the mean while Lord Lucifer must lye captive and Imprisoned in the outermost Birth in the Nature of this world in the kindled wrath-fire and therein he hath great Power and can reach into the Heart of all Creatures with his animated or soulish spirit in the outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 34. Therefore the Soul of man must fight and strive continually with the Devill for he still presents before it the Swine-Apples of Paradise That is the fierce source of Malignity wherewith the Soul is infected and invites it also to Bite thereof that he thereby may also bring it into his Prison 35. And if that will not succeed to his purpose then he strikes many a hard blow at the stomack ready to choak it and that man must continually lye under the Crosse affliction and misery in this world 36. For he hideth the Noble Grain of Mustard-feed so that Man doth not know himself And then the world supposeth that he is thus plagued and smitten of God whereby the Devils Kingdom remaineth alwaies hidden and undiscovered 37. But stay a little thou hast given me also many a Blow I have experimentall knowledge of thee and here I will open thy Door to thee a little that another also may see what thou art The Eighteenth Chapter Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of the first Day 1. MOses writeth in his first Book as if he had been Present and had beheld all with his Eyes but without doubt he received it in writing from his Forefathers it may be He might have well discerned somewhat more herein in the Spirit then his Forefathers 2. But because at that time when God created Heaven and Earth there was yet no Man which saw it therefore it may be concluded that Adam before his Fall while he was yet in the deep knowledge of God did know it in the Spirit only 3. But yet when he fell and was set into the outward Birth or Geniture he knew it no more but had onely a Remembrance of it as of a dark and secret Action or History and so left it to his Posterity 4. For it is manifest that the first World before the Deluge or Flood knew as little of the qualities and Birth or Geniture of God as this last world wherein we now live for the external fleshly Birth or Geniture could never apprehend or understand the Deity otherwise somewhat more would have been written of it 5. But being through the Divine Grace in this High Article this Great Mystery hath been somewhat revealed to me in my spirit according to the inward Man which qualifieth mixeth and uniteth with the Deity therefore I cannot forbear to describe it according to my Gifts And I would have the Reader faithfully admonished not to be offended at the Simplicity of the Author 6. For I do it not out of a desire of Boasting and vain-glory but in a humble information to the Reader that thereby the works of God might be somewhat better known and the Devils Kingdom revealed and laid open being this present Modern world moveth and liveth in all malice wickednesse and Devillish vicious Blasphemies that it might once see in what kind of power impulse or driving it liveth and in what kind of Inne it taketh up its Lodging 7. And try whether I may happily with the entrusted Talent get gain of Usury and not return it to my God and Creator again singly and empty without improvement like the lazie servant who had stood idle in the vineyard of the Lord and would require his wages without having laboured at all 8. But if the Devil should raise Mockers and despisers who would say It doth not become me to climb so high into the Deity and to dive so deeply thereinto 9. To all of them I give this for an Answer That I am not climbed up into the Deity neither is it Possible for such a mean man as I am to do it but the Deity is climbed up into me and from its Love are these things revealed to me which otherwise I in my half-dead fleshly Birth or Geniture must needs have let alone altogether 10. But being I have such an impulse upon me I let him act and move in me who knoweth and understandeth what it is and whose pleasure it is that I should do it I poor man of Earth Dust and Ashes could not do it But the spirit inviteth and Citeth all such mockers and despisers before the innermost Birth or Geniture of God in this world to desist from their wickednesse and malice If not then they shall be spewed out as Hellish chaffe into the outermost Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God Now Observe 11. When God was now moved to Anger in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or Region of Lucifer which was all the space and room or Extent of this world then the light was extinguish'd in the third Birth or Geniture and all became a Darknesse and the Salitter in the third Birth or Geniture was rough wild hard bitter sowr and in some parts stinking Muddy and Brittle all according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits then at that time working 12. For in that place wherein the astringent quality was predominant there the Salitter was attracted together and dryed so that hard dry Stones came to be but in those places where the astringent spirit and the bitter were equally alike predominant there sharp small Gravel and Sand came to be for the raging bitter spirit brake the Salitter all to pieces 13. But in those places where the Tone together with the astringent spirit were predominant in the water there Copper Iron and such like rocky Oar of Minerals came to be but where the water was predominant together with all the spirits joyntly and equally there the wild Earth came to be and the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour held captive in the Clefts and veins or spaces of the Rocks for the astringent spirit as the Father of corrupted Nature held it captive with its sharp attracting together 14. But the Bitter spirit is the chiefest cause of the black Earth for through its fierce bitternesse the Salitter became kill'd in its outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existed the wild or Barren Earth 15. But the Heat in the astringent spirit chiefly helped to make the Hardnesse but where that came to be there it generated the noblest and pretiousest Salitter in the Earth as Gold Silver and Pretious
Stones 16. For when the shining Light by reason of the hard dry and rough matter became extinguish'd then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat which is the Father of the Light Yet you must understand it thus 17. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water was predominant in Love there the astringent spirit attracted the matter together and so thereby the noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were generated 18. But concerning Pretious Stones as Carbuncles Rubies Diamonds Smaragds or Emerauds Onixes and the like which are of the best Sort they have their Original where the flash of the light rose up in the Love For that Flash becometh generated in the meeknesse and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain spirits therefore those Stones also are Meek full of vertue delightsome pleasant and lovely Now it might be Asked Why Man in this world is so in love above all other things with Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and useth them for a Defence or Protection and the maintenance of his Body Answer 19. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel for Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and all bright Oars of Minerals have their Original from the Light which did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Nature that is in the seventh-Nature-spirit And so now seeing every Man is as the whole House of this world is therefore all his qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the best thing that is in the corrupted Nature and that they use for the defence protection and maintenance of themselves 20. But the innermost kernel which is the Deity that they can no where comprehend for the wrath of the fire lyeth before it as a strong wall and this wall must be broken down with a very strong storm or assault if the Astrall spirits will see into it But the Door standeth Open to the Animated or Soulish spirit for it is withheld by Nothing but is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture Now then it might be asked How shall I then understand my self in or according to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature The Depth 21. Behold the First innermost aud deepest Birth or Geniture standeth in the Center and is the Heart of the Deity which is generated by the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and this Birth or Geniture is the Light which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain spirits yet no qualifying or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its own instanding innate place or seat in the light but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole Light for they are the Father of the Light 22. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity which standeth in the light but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature which no Man by his own Reason wit or capacity can comprehend but the Soul of that Man which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends it and no other The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature are the seven Spirits of Nature 24. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and comprehensible but yet also only to the children of this Mysterie the Plow-man doth not understand it though he seeth smelleth tasteth heareth feeleth it yet he looks on it but knoweth not how the Being thereof is By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in its own wit ingenuity or capacity without the Spirit of God The Doctor as well as the Plow-man is here meant the one is as blind concerning the Deity as the other and sometimes the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the Doctor in knowledge if he cleave close to God 25. Now these are the Spirits wherein all things stand both in Heaven and in this world and from these the third and outermost spirit is generated wherein corruptibility standeth 26. But this Spirit or this Birth hath seven kinds or species viz. the Astringent the Sweet the Bitter the Hot these four generate the comprehensibility in third Birth or Geniture 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love which existeth from the Light of the life which generateth sensibility and Reason 28. The sixth Spirit is the Tone which generateth the sound and Joy and is the spring or source rising up through all the spirits 29. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of life and the will or Reason and Thoughts of all the Creatures and all Arts Inventions Formings and Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in the incomprehensibility 30. The seventh Spirit is Nature in which standeth the corporeal Being of all six spirits for the six spirits generate the seventh In this spirit standeth the corporeal being of Angels Devils and Men and is the Mother of all the six spirits in which they generate themselves and in which they also generate the light which is the Heart of God Of the Third Birth or Geniture 31. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility or palpability of Nature which was rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright before the time of Gods wrath so that the qualifying or fountain spirits could see through and through all 32. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein neither had it need of any such created or contracted Light as now but the light generated it self every where in the Center and all stood in the Light 33. But when King Lucifer was created then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth 34. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity therefore the Creator also in his wrath kindled this third spirit or this third Birth or Geniture in Nature and imprisoned the Devill therein and made an eternal Lodging therein for him that he might not be higher then the whole God Understand in the outward sources or Qualities for the outermost of all is also the Innermost of all 35. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse therefore they were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light and they can neither lay hold of or comprehend it Eternally 36. For the Light of their Heart which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God they have extinguisht that themselves and instead thereof have generated a fierce hot astringent bitter and hard stinging Devillish Spirit 37. But now thou must not think that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God No
Old Felt Hatt or Old Shoe 86. Truly no for the spirit at this Time of my description and setting it down did unite and qualifie or mix with the deepest Birth or Geniture of God in that I have received my knowledge and from thence it is sucked not in great Earthly Joy but in the anxious Birth or Geniture perplexity and Trouble 87. For what I did hereupon undergo suffer and endure from the Devill and the Hellish quality which as well doth rule in my outward Man as in all Men whatsoever this thou canst not apprehend unlesse thou also Dancest in this Round 88. Had not our Philosophers and Doctors alwaies plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride but on the Musicall Instrument of the Prophets and Apostles there would have been far another knowledge and Philosophy in the world 89. Concerning which in regard of my imbecillity want of Literature or Learning and study as also the slownesse and dullnesse of my Tongue I am very insufficient but not so slender in the knowledge Only I cannot deliver it in profound Language and the Ornament of Eloquence but I rest contented with my gift I have received and am a Philosopher among the Simple Concerning the Creation of the Light in this world 90. Here shut the Eyes of thy Flesh a little for here they will profit thee nothing being they are blind and dead and open the Eyes of thy spirit and then I will rightly shew thee the Creation of God Observe 91. When God had driven the corrupted Salitter of Earth and Stones which had generated it self in the outermost Birth by the kindling together on a Heap as in a Lump then for that cause the third Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Deep above the Earth was not pure and Bright because the wrath of God did yet burn therein 92. And though the innermost Birth or Geniture was light and Bright yet the outermost which stood in the wrath-fire could not comprehend it but was altogether dark 93. For Moses writeth in Genesis 1. Und es war Finster auff der Tieffe And it was Dark on the Deep The word auff on signifieth the outermost Birth or Geniture and the word in signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture 94. But if the innermost Birth had been dark then the wrath of God had rested in this world Eternally and it would never have been Light but the wrath hath not thus touched or reached the Heart of God 95. Therefore He is a sweet friendly Bounteous Good Meek Pure and Mercifull God according to his Heart in the innermost Birth or Geniture in the place of this world and still continueth to be so and his meek Love presseth forth from his Heart into the outermost Birth or Geniture of the wrath and quencheth the same and therefore Sprach Er he said Er werde Licht Let there be Light Here observe the sense in the Highest Depth 96. The word Sprach or said is spoken after the manner of Men Ye Philosophers open your Eyes I will in my simplicity teach you the Sprach Gottes the Speech Speaking or Language of God as when he saith a thing and indeed it must be so 97. The word Sprach conceiveth itself between the Teeth for they bite or joyn close together and the spirit hisseth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle and setteth its forepoint as if it did listen after the hissing and were afraid 98. But when the spirit conceiveth the word that shuts the Mouth and conceiveth it at the hinder gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hollownesse in the bitter and astringent Quality 99. And there the Tongue is terrified trembleth and croucheth to the neather Gums and then the spirit cometh forth from the Heart and closeth the word which conceiveth it self at the hinder Gums in the astringent and bitter quality in the wrath and goeth forth mightily and strongly through the fiercenesse as a King and Prince and also openeth the mouth and ruleth with a strong spirit from the heart through the whole Mouth within and also without the Mouth and maketh a mighty and long syllable as a spirit which hath broken the wrath 100. Against which the wrath with its snarling in the astringent and bitter Quality at the hinder gums in the hollow on the Tongue struggleth and keeps its right to it self and keepeth its seat in its Place and lets the meek spirit come forth from the heart through it and thundreth with its snarling after it and so helps to form or frame the word yet with its thundring cannot get away from it seat but abideth in its hollow Hole as a Captive Prisoner and looketh terribly This is a great Mysterie 101. Here observe the sense and meaning if thou apprehendest it then thou understandest the Deity a right if not then thou art yet blind in the Spirit 102. Judge not else here thou runnest counter against a strong Gate and wilt be imprison'd if the wrath-fire catcheth thee then thou wilt remain eternally therein 103. Thou Child of Man Behold now how great a Gate of Heaven of Hell and of the Earth as also of the whole Deity the spirit openeth to thee 104. Thou shouldest not think that God at that time did speak in that way as Men do and that it was but a weak impotent word like Mans word 105. Indeed Mans word conceiveth it self just in such a form manner proportion quality and correspondency onely the half dead Man doth not understand it And this understanding is very noble dear and pretious for it is generated onely in the knowledge of the Holy Ghost 106. But Gods Word which He spake then in power hath encompassed Heaven and Earth and the heaven of heavens yes and the whole Deity also 107. But it frameth ann conceiveth it self first between the Teeth closed or clapp'd together and hisseth which signifieth that the Holy Ghost at the beginning of the Creation went through the firmly closed wall of the Third and outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire in this world 108. For it is written And it was dark on the Deep and the Spirit of God moved on the water The Deep signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture and the darknesse signifieth the outermost corrupt Birth or Geniture in which the wrath burned The water signifieth the allaying or Mitigation of the spirit 109. But that the spirit doth hisse through the Teeth it signifieth that the spirit is gone forth from the heart of God through the wrath but that the Teeth remain closed together whilest the spirit hisseth and do not open themselves it signifieth that the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the Holy Ghost 110. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the neather gums and is sharp at the point and will not be used about the hissing it signifieth that the outward Birth or Geniture together with all the Creatures which are therein cannot comprehend or reach to apprehend the holy
Spirit which goeth forth out of the innermost Birth or Geniture out from the Heart of God neither can they hinder him by their power 111. For he goeth and penetrateth through all shut or closed Doors Closets and Births and needs no Opening of them as the Teeth cannot stay or hinder the spirit or breath from going or passing through them 112. But that the Lips stand open when it is come hissing through the Teeth it signifieth that he with his going forth out of the Heart of God in the Creation of this world hath opened again the Gates of heaven and is gone through the Gates of Gods wrath and hath left the wrath of God strongly shut and bolted up and hath left the Devil his eternal kindled wrath-house close locked up out of which he cannot come Eternally 113. It further signifieth that the Holy Ghost in like manner hath an open Gate in the wrath-house of this world where he may drive and perform his work incomprehensibly as to the Gates of Hell and where he gathereth or congregateth a holy Seed to his eternal Praise against or without the will of the strong fast shut hellish Gates and altogether incomprehensibly as to them 114. But as the spirit effecteth his going forth and his conceived or intended will through the Teeth and yet the Teeth do not stir nor can comprehend the will of the spirit so the Holy Ghost also without the apprehension or comprehension either of the Devill or of the wrath of God buildeth or erecteth continually a holy Seed and Temple in the house of this world 115. But that the whole word Sprach said formeth or conceiveth it self at the hinder gummes on the Tongue in the hollow hole in the Center of the astringent and bitter quality and snarleth it signifieth that God hath conceived or framed the place of this world at the heart in the midst or Center of it and hath built to himself again a house to his praise against all the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the Devill in which he ruleth with his Holy Ghost 116. And as the spirit goeth forth from the heart through the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the bitter and astringent quality very strongly and powerfully and with its going forth ruleth in the astringent and bitter quality incomprehensibly as to the astringent and bitter quality as a potent King so also the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermost Birtâ— or Geniture of this world in the wrath-house mightily and generateth to himself a Temple therein incomprehensibly as to the wrath-house 117. But that the astringent and bitter spirit doth so grumble and murmur when the spirit from the Heart goeth through its House and ruleth powerfully it signifieth that the wrath of God together with the Devils are in the house of this world set in opposition to the Love so that both these all the time of this world must fight and strive one against the other as two Armies in the Field from whence also wars and fightings among Men and among Beasts and All Creatures have their Original 118. But that the astringent and bitter quality conceive themselves together with the word and unite and agree one with another and yet the spirit of the Heart onely speaketh forth the word at the Mouth it signifieth that all Creatures which were onely produced and put forth by the word viz. the Beasts Fowls Fishes Worms Trees Leaves Herbs and Grâ—sse were formed from the whole Body being Good and Evill 119. And that in all these there would stand both the angry and corrupt quality and also the love of God and yet all would be driven on by the spirit of Love though those two would disturb rub plague squeeze and vex one another Note 120. Whereby then in many a Creature the wrath-fire would be so very hard kindled that the Body together with the spirit will afford and produce an Eternal wrath Salitter in Hell 121. For the spirit which is generated in the Heart must in its Body walk through the midst or Center of the Hellish Gates and may very easily be kindled they are as wood and fire which will burn if thou pourest no water in among them 122. O man thou wert not created together with and as the Beasts by the word from Good and Evill and if thou hadst not eaten of good and Evil then the Wrath-fire would not have been in thee but by that means thou hast also gotten a bestial Body It is done The Love of God take pity and have Mercy in that behalf 123. But that after the conceiving and compaâ—â—ing of the word together in the astringent quality at the hinder gums upon the Tongue the Mouth openeth it self wide and the compacted and united spirit goeth forth together at the Mouth which Spirit is generated both ouâ— of the Heart and also out of the astringent and bitter quality it signifieth that the creatures would live in great anguish and adversity and would not be able to generate through one Body but through Two 124. For the Astringent and bitter quality receives the power from the spirit out of the Heart and infecteth or affecteth it self therewith And therefore is Nature now become too weak in the spirit of the heart and is not able to elevate its own innermost Birth of the Heart and for that cause Nature hath brought forth a Male and a Female 125. Thus it denoteth also the Evil and Good will in the whole or universall Nature and in all the Creatures that there would be a continuall wrestling fighting and destroying from whence this world is rightly called a valley of Misery full of Crosses Persecutions Toyles and Labours For when the spirit of Creation entred into the midst and interposed its power it was fain to make and forâ— the Creation in the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell 126. And now seeing the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature is Two-fold that is both Evill and Good therefore it is that there is a perpetual tormenting squeezing lamenting and howling and the Creatures in this life are subject to torments and afflictions so that this Evill World is justly call'd a murtherous Denne of the Devill 127. But that the astringent and bitter spirit sitteth still in its seat at the hinder gums on the Tongue and thrusteth forth the word at the Mouth and yet cannot get away from thence it signifieth that the Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domineering in all the Creatures yet should not have full power in them but must stay in Prison and there would belch forth or blow into all the creatures and plague them but should not overcome them unlesse the Creatures themselves are minded to tarry there in that place or love to live in the qualities and be of the conditions of the Devill and wrath of God 128. Just as the Meek spirit of the Heart goeth througb the astringent and bitter quality and overcometh it and though it be
indeed infected with the astringent and bitter spirit yet it teareth and breaketh thorough as a Conquerour but if it should wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent and bitter spirit and suffer it self to be taken captive and would not fight then the fault were its own 129. And thus it is also with those Creatures which will continually sowe and reap in the Hellish fire especially that man who liveth in a continual desire of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath and will at no time fight and strive against them with the spirit and fire of Love such a one himself pulleth the wrath of God and the burning hellish fire upon his Body and Soul 130. But that the Tongue doth crouch so much towards the neather gums when the word goeth forth it signifieth and denoteth the animated or soulish spirit of the Creatures especially of Man 131. The word which conceiveth it self at the upper Gums and which qualifieth or uniteth with the astringent and bitter spirit signifieth the seven spirits of Nature or the Astrall Birth or Geniture in which the Devill ruleth and the Holy Ghost opposeth him therein and overcometh the Devill 132. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul which is generated from the seven spirits of Nature and is their Sonne and so now when the seven spirits will then the Tongue must stirre and must perform their demands 133. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him then they would hide the animated or soulish spirit and hold it fast in their Bands as a Treasure when they fight with the Devill Just as they hide and cover the Tongue when they wrestle with the astringent and bitter quality as their best Jewel 134. Thus you have a short and real Introduction concerning the word which God hath spoken rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts and the Talent I am entrusted with Now it may be Asked What then is it that God Spake when He said Let there be light and there was Light The Depth 135. The Light went forth from the innermost Birth or Geniture and kindled it self in the outermost Note It gave again to the outermost a natural peculiar Light of its own 136. Thou must not think that the Light of the Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God which shineth in secret No thou oughtest not to worship the Light of Nature it is not the Heart of God but it is a Kindled Light in Nature whose Power and Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and of all the other spirits in the third Birth or Geniture and is not called God 137. And though it be generated in God and from God yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture as the flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul 138. But it must not so be understood as if the Deity were separated from Nature no but the are as Body and Soul Nature is the Body and the Heart of God is the Soul Now a Man might Ask What kind of Light then was it which was kindled was it the Sun and Stars Answer 139. No the Sun and Stars were first created but on the Fourth Day out of that very Light there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature which had no peculiar distinct seat or place but did shine every where all over but was not bright like the Sun but like an azure Blew and Light according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain spirits till afterwards the right Creation and kindling of the fire in the water in the astringent spirit followed viz. the Sun The Nineteenth Chapter Concerning the Created Heaven and the form of the Earth and of the Water as also concerning Light and Darknesse Concerning Heaven 1. THe true Heaven which is our own proper humane Heaven into which the Soul goeth when it parteth from the Body and into which Christ our King is entred and from whence it was that he came from his Father and was born and became Man in the Body or Womb of the Virgin Mary hath hitherto been close hidden from the children of men and they have had many Opinions about it 2. Also the learned have scuffled about it with many strange scurrilous writings falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms whereby the holy Name of God hath been reproached his Members wounded his Temple destroyed and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity 3. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion that Heaven is many hundred nay many thousand Miles distant from the face of the Earth and that God dwelleth onely in that Heaven 4. Some Naturalists or Artists have undertaken to measure that height and distance and have produced many strange and monstrous devices Indeed before this my knowledge and Revelation of God I held that onely to be the true Heaven which in a round Circumference and sphear very azure of a Light Blew colour Extends it self above the Stars supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in this world 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and repulse doubtlesse from the Spirit which had a great Longing yerning towards me at last I fell into a very deep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse when I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world also the Sun and Stars the Clouds Rain and Snow and considered in my spirit the whole Creation of this world 6. Wherein then I found to be in all things Evil and Good Love and Anger in the inanimate creatures viz. in Wood Stones Earth and the Elements as also in Men and Beasts 7. Moreover I considered the little spark of light Man what he should be Esteemed for with God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of Heaven and Earth 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good as well in the Elements as in the Creatures and that it went as well in this world with the wicked as with the vertuous honest and Godly also that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in their possession and that they had more Prosperity in their wayes then the vertuous honest and Godly had 9. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled no Scripture could Comfort or satisfie me though I was very well acquainted with it and versed therein at which time the Devil would by no means stand Idle but was often beating into me many Heathenish Thoughts which I will here be silent in 10. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated my spirit which then I understood very little or nothing at all what it was I earnestly raised it up into God as with a great storm or onset wrapping
up my whole Heart and Mind as also all my Thoughts and whole will and resolution incessantly to wrestle with the Love and Mercy of God and not to give over unlesse he blessed me that is unlesse he enlightened me with his holy Spirit whereby I might understand his will and be rid of my sadnesse And then the spirit did break thorough 11. But when in my resolved zeal I gave so hard an assault storm and onset upon God and upon all the Gates of Hell as if I had had more reserves of vertue and power ready with a resolution to hazard my life upon it which assuredly were not in my ability without the assistance of the Spirit of God suddenly after some violent Storms made my spirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell even into the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity and there I was embraced with Love as a Bridegroom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride 12. But the greatnesse of the triumphing that was in the spirit I cannot expresse either in speaking or writing neither can it be compared with any thing but with that wherein the life is generated in the midst of Death and it is like the Resurrection from the Dead 13. In this light my spirit suddenly saw through all and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs and Grasse it knew God Who he is and How he is and What his will is and suddenly in that light my will was set on by a Mighty impulse to describe the Beeing of God 14. But because I could not presently apprehend the deepest Births of God in their Beeing and comprehend them in my Reason there passed almost Twelve years before the exact understanding thereof was given me 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree which is planted in the Ground and at first is young and tender and flourishing to the Eye especially if it comes on lustily in its growing But doth not bear fruit presently and though it blossometh they fall off also many a cold wind frost and snow puffe upon it before it comes to any growth and bearing of Fruit. 16. So also it went with this spirit the first fire was but a Seed and not a constant lasting Light since that time many a cold wind blew upon it but the Will never extinguished 17. This Tree was also often tempted to try whether it would bear Fruit and shew it self with Blossoms but the Blossoms were struck off till this very time wherein it standeth in its first Fruit in the growth or vegetation 17. From this Light now it is that I have my knowledge as also my will impulse and driving and therefore I will set down this knowledge in writing according to my Gift and let God work his will and though I should Irritate or enrage the whole world the Devill and all the Gates of Hell I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth with it 18. For I am too too weak to know his Purpose and though the spirit affordeth in the Light to be known some things which are to come yet according to the outward man I am too weak to comprehend the same 19. But the animated or soulish spirit which qualifieth or uniteth with God that comprehends it well but the bestial Body attains onely a Glimpse thereof Just as if it lightned for this is the posture of the innermost Birth or Geniture of the soul when it teareth through the outermost Birth or Geniture in the elevation of the Holy Ghost and so breaketh through the Gates of Hell but the outermost Birth presently shuts again for the wrath of God bolteth up the firmament and holds it captive in its Power 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man is gone and he walketh up and down in an afflicted and anxious Birth or Geniture as a woman with child who is in her travel and would alwaies fain bring forth her child but cannot and is full of Throes 21. Thus it goeth also with the bestial Body when it hath once tasted of the sweetnesse of God then it continually hungreth and thirsteth after it But the Devil in the power of Gods wrath opposeth exceedingly and so a Man in such a course must continually stand in an anxious Birth or Geniture and so there is nothing but fighting and warring in his Births or Genitures 22. I write not this for mine own glory but for a comfort to the Reader so that if perhaps he be minded to walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge he should not suddenly be discouraged dismayed and distrustfull when the Gates of Hell and Gods wrath meet him and present themselves before him 23. When we shall come together over this narrow Bridge of the fleshly Birth or Geniture to be in yonder green Medow to which the wrath of God doth not reach or come then we shall be fully requited for all our damages and hurts we have sustained though indeed at present the world doth account us for fooles and we must suffer the Devill in the power of Gods wrath to Domineer Rush and roar over us It should not trouble us for it will be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown and there is so very short a time to get thither that it is not worth the being called a Time Now Observe 24. If thou fixest thy Thoughts concerning Heaven and wouldst fain conceive in the Mind What it is and Where it is and How it is thou needest not to swing or cast thy Thoughts many thousand Miles off for that Place or that Heaven is not thy Heaven 25. And though indeed that is united with thy Heaven as one Body and so together is But the One Body of God yet thou art not in that very place which is become a Creature aloft many hundred thousand Miles off but thou art in the Heaven of this world which containeth also in it just such a Deep as is not of any Humane Number or is Circumscriptive 26. For the true Heaven is every where even in that very Place where thou standest and goest and so when thy spirit apprehendeth the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and presseth in through the astral and fleshly geniture then it is clearly in Heaven 27. But that there is assuredly a pure glorious Heaven in all the three Births or Genitures aloft above the Deep of this world in which Gods Being together with that of the holy Angels riseth or springeth up very purely brightly beautiously and joyfully is undeniable and he is not born of God that denyeth it But thou must know 28. That the place of this world with its innermost Birth or Geniture uniteth or qualifieth with the Heaven aloft above us and so there is one Heart one Being one Will one God All in All. 29. But that the place of this world is not called Heaven and that there is a firmament or fast inclosure between the upper Heaven
above us it hath this understanding or meaning as followeth 30. The upper Heaven compriseth the two Kingdoms that of Michael and that of Uriel and of all the holy Angels which are not fallen with Lucifer and that Heaven continueth as it was from Eternity before the Angels were created 31. The Other Heaven is this world in which Lucifer was a King who kindled the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature and that now is the wrath of God and cannot be called God or Heaven but Perdition 32. Therefore the upper Heaven includeth it self up so far in its outermost Birth or Geniture and reacheth so far as the wrath of God reacheth and so far as the Government or Dominion of Lucifer hath reached for the corrupted or perished Birth or Geniture cannot comprehend the Pure 33. That is the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world cannot comprehend the outermost Birth or Geniture of Heaven aloft above this world for they are one to the other as the Life and the Death or as a Man and a Stone are one to the other 34. And therefore there is a strong firmament or inclosure between the outermost Birth or Geniture of the upper Heaven and that of this world for the firmament between them is Death which ruleth and reigneth every where in the outermost birth in this world and this world is so bolted up therewith that the outermost Birth of the upper Heaven cannot come into the outermost Birth of this world there is a great Cliff or Gulph between them And therefore in our outermost Birth or Geniture we cannot see the Angels neither can the Angels dwell with us in the outermost Birth of this world but in the innermost they dwell with us 36. And so when we fight with the Devill they keep off his Blowes in the innermost Birth and are the Defence and Protection of the holy Soul 37. Therefore we can neither see nor comprehend the holy Angels for the outermost Birth of their Body is incomprehensible to the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world 38. The second Birth of this world standeth in the life for it is the Astral Birth out of which is generated the third and holy Birth or Geniture and therein Love and wrath strive one with the other 39. For the second Birth standeth in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of this world and is in all places and in all the Creatures as also in Man But the Holy Ghost also ruleth and reigneth in the second birth and helpeth to generate the third holy Birth or Geniture 40. But this third Birth or Geniture is the clear and holy Heaven which qualifieth or uniteth with the Heart of God without distinct and above all Heavens as one Heart also they are the one Heart which holdeth and beareth up or sustaineth the place of this world and holdeth the Devil Captive in the outermost birth in the Anger fire as an Almighty incomprehensible God 41. And out of this Heart JESVS CHRIST the Sonne of God in the Womb or Body of the Virgin Mary went into all the three Births or Genitures and assumed them really that He might through and with his innermost Birth or Geniture take the Devill Death and Hell Captive in the outermost Birth and overcome the wrath of God as a King and Victorious Prince and in the power of his Geniture or Birth in the flesh presse thorough all Men. 42. And so by this entring of the innermost Birth of the Heart of the Heaven of this world into the Astrall and outermost is JESUS CHRIST the Sonne of God and of Mary become the Lord and King of this our Heaven and Earth who ruleth and reigneth in all the three Births or Genitures over Sin the Devil Death and Hell and so we with him presse through the sinful corrupted and outermost dead Birth or Geniture of the flesh through Death and the wrath of God into our Heaven 43. In this Heaven now sitteth Our King JESUS CHRIST at the right hand of God and encompasseth or surroundeth all the three Births as an almighty Sonne of the Father who is present in and throughout all the three Births in this world in all Corners and Places and comprehendeth holdeth and beareth up or sustaineth all as a new Born Sonne of the Father in the power and upon the Seat or Throne of the once Great mighty Potent and now expell'd accursed and Damned King Lucifer the Devill 44. Therefore thou child of man be not discouraged be not so timorous and pusillanimous for if thou sowest in thy zeal and earnest sincerity the seed of thy Teares thou dost not sow it in Earth but in Heaven for in thy astral Birth thou sowest and in thy animated or soulish Birth thou reapest and in the Kingdom of heaven thou possessest and enjoyest it 45. While thou livest in this strugling or striving Birth or Geniture thou must Buckle and suffer the Devil to ride upon thee but so hard as he striketh thee so hard thou must strike him again if thou wilt defend thy self For when thou fightest against him thou stirrest up his wrath-fire and destroyest his Nest and this is then as a great combustion and as a great strong Battel maintained against him 46. And though thy Body perhaps is put hard to it and suffers pain in misery yet it is much worse with him when he is vanquished for then he roareth like a Lion which is robbed of her young whelps for the fiercenesse and wrath of God tormenteth him but if thou lettest him Lodge within thee then he groweth fat and wanton and will vanquish thee in Time 47. Thus thou hast a real description of Heaven And though perhaps thou canst not in thy Reason conceive it Yet I can very well Conceive it therefore consider Rationally and seriously upon it What God is 48. Thou seest in this world Nothing but the Deep and therein the Stars and the Birth or Geniture of the Elements now wilt thou say God is not there 'pray then what was there in that place before the time of the world Wilt thou say there was Nothing then thou speakest without Reason for thou must needs say that God was there or else nothing would there have come to be 49. Now if God were there then who hath thrust him out from thence or vanquished him that he should be there no more But if God be there then he is indeed in his Heaven and moreover in his Trinity 50. But the Devil hath kindled the Bath or Lake of wrath whence the Earth and Stones also the Elements are become so fluctuating as also cold bitter and hot and so hath destroyed the outermost Birth or Geniture 51. Whereupon now this Treatise and my whole purpose is to describe how it is come to be living and revived again and how it regenerateth it self again And from thence also in the Creatures the beastial Flesh is come to be but Sin in the Flesh is the Wrath
of God Another Question which is chiefly treated of in this Book is this viz. Where then shall the Wrath of God become Answer 52. Here the spirit answereth that at the End of the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after the Resurrection from the Dead this place or space where the Earth now is will be given to the Devill for a propriety or Possession and House of wrath yet not through and in all the three Births or Genitures but onely in the outermost in which he now standeth But the innermost will hold him Captive in its might and strength and use him for a footstool or as the Dust under its foot which innermost Birth he will never be able either to comprehend or to touch 53. For it hath not this understanding or meaning that the wrath-fire should be extinguished and be no more for then the Devils also must become Holy Angels again and live in the holy Heaven but that not being so a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in this world must remain to be their Habitation 54. If Mans Eyes were but opened he should see God every where in his Heaven for Heaven standeth in the innermost Birth or Geniture every where 55. Moreover when Stephen saw the Heaven opened and the Lord JESUS at the right hand of God there his spirit did not first swing it self up aloft into the upper Heaven but it penetrated or pressed into the innermost Birth or Geniture wherein Heaven is every where 56. Neither must thou think that the Deity is such a kind of Being as is onely in the upper Heaven and that the Soul when it departeth from the Body goeth up aloft into the upper Heaven many hundred thousand Miles off 57. It needeth not do that but it is set or put into the innermost Birth and there it is with God and in God and with all the holy Angels and can suddenly be above and suddenly beneath it is not hindred by any thing 58. For in the innermost Birth the upper and neather Deity is one Body and is an open Gate the Holy Angels converse and walk up and down in the innermost Birth of this world by and with our King JESUS CHRIST as well as in the uppermost world aloft in their Quarters Courts or Region 59. And where then would or should the Soul of Man rather be then with its King and Redeemer JESUS CHRIST For near and afar off in God is one thing one comprehensibility Father Sonne and Holy Ghost every where all over 60. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven is no other also no brighter then it is in this world and where can there be greater Joy then in that place where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear new born children and Angels come to Christ which are press'd or penetrated through Death into Life 61. Doubtlesse they will make large Relations of many Fights and where can there be greater Joy then where in the midst or Center of Death life is Generated continually 62. Doth not every soul bring along with it a new Triumph and so there is nothing else but an exceeding friendly well coming and Salutation there 63. Considâ—â—â—hen the Soules of children come to their Parents who in the Body did Generate them whether Heaven can choose but be there or dost thou think my writing is too Earthly 64. If thou wert come to this Window thou wouldst not then say that it is earthly And though I must indeed use the earthly Tongue yet there is a true heavenly understanding couched under it which in my outermost Birth I am not able to expresse either in writing or in Speaking 65. I know very well that the word concerning the three Births cannot be comprehended or apprehended in every Mans Heart especially where the Heart is too much steeped soaked or drowned in the flesh and bolted and Barred up with the outermost Birth 66. But I cannot render it otherwise then as it is for it is just so and though I should write meer Spirit as indeed and truth it is no other yet the heart understandeth onely Flesh. Concerning the Constitution and form of the Earth 67. Many Authors have written that Heaven and Earth were created out of NOTHING but I do wonder that among so many excellent Men there hath not one been found that could yet describe the true Ground seeing the same God which now is hath been from Eternity 68. Now where nothing is there nothing can come to be All things must have a Root else can nothing grow If the seven Spirits of Nature had not been from eternity then there woâ—â—â— no Angel no Heaven also no Earth have come to be 69. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Salitter of the outermost Birth or Geniture which thou canst not deny when thou lookest on Earth and Stones for then thou must needs say that Death is therein And on the other side also thou must needs say that there is a Life therein otherwise neither Gold nor Silver nor any Plant Herb Grasse or Vegetable could grow therein Now one might Ask Are there also all the three Births or Genitureâ— therein Answer 70. Yes the Life presseth thorough Death the outermost Birth is the Death the second is the Life which standeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love And the Third is the Holy Life An Instruction or Information 71. The outward Earth is a bitter stinck and is dead and that every man understandeth to be so But the Salitter is destroyed or killed through Death for thou canst not deny but that Gods wrath is in the Earth otherwise it would not be so astringent bitter sowr venomous and poisonous neither would it engender such poisonous venomous Evill worms and creeping things But if thou shouldst say that God hath created them thus out of his Purpose that is as much as if thou shouldst say that God himself is Evil Malice Malignity or Wickednesse Pray tell me Why was the Devil expell'd or Thrust out 72. Surely thou wilt say because of his Pride In that he would needs be above God But Guesse Sir with what he would do so what Power haâ— he to do it Here tell me if thou knowest any thing of it if thou knowest Nothing be silent and attentive 37. Before the Times of the Creation He sate in the Salitter of the Earth when it was yet Thin or Transparent and stood in a heavenly holy Birth or Geniture and was in the whole Kingdom of this world therein it was neither Earth nor Stones but a heavenly Seed which was generated out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature for therein sprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas which were a pleasant delightfull food of Angels 74. But when the wrath did burn therein then it was killed and destroyed in Death Yet not so to be understood as if it were therefore altogether quite dead For how can any thing in God dye totally that hath had its
99. The Writer Moses saith Gen. 1. God separated the Light from the Darknesse and called the Light Day and the Darknesse Night so out of Evening and Morning the first Day came to be 100. But being these words Evening and Morning are contrary to the Current of Philosophie and Reason therefore it may be conceived that Moses was not the sole Original Author thereof but that it was derived down to him from his Forefathers who reckoned all the six Dayes of the Creation in one continued course and preserved and kept the memory of the Creation from Adam in an obscure word and so left it to posterity 101. For Evening and Morning were not before the Time of the Sun and Stars which most certainly and really were first created but on the Fourth Day which I shall demonstrate from an assured certain ground concerning the Creation of the Sun and Stars 102. But there was Day and Night which I will here declare according to my knowledge Thou must here once more open the Eyes of thy spirit wide if thou intendest to understand it if not then thou wilt remain blind 103. And though this great work in Man hath remained hidden till this very day yet God be praised it will now once be Day for the Day-spring or Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth The Breaker-through or Opener of the innermost Birth sheweth and presenteth it self with its Red Green and White Flagg in the outermost Birth upon the Rainbow Observe Now thou Objectest How then could there be Day and Night and not also Morning and Evening Answer 104. Morning and Evening is and reacheth only up from the Earth to the Moon and taketh its Original from the Light of the Sun and this maketh Evening and Morning as also the outward Day and the outward dark Night as every one knoweth 105. But there was not a twofold Creation of Evening and Morning at that time but when Evening and Morning did once begin they kept their constant course all along from that time to this Of the Day Tage 106. The word Tage conceiveth it self at the Heart and goeth forth at the mouth through the Way or Passage of the astringent and bitter quality and doth not awaken or rouze up the astringent and bitter quality but goeth directly through their place which is at the hinder Gums upon the Tongue forth very softly or gently and incomprehensibly as to the astringent and bitter Quality 107. But when it cometh forth upon the Tongue then the Tongue and the upper Gums close the mouth but when the spirit thrusteth at the Teeth and will go forth then the Tongue openeth the mouth at the Teeth and will go forth before the word and doth as it were leap for Joy forth at the mouth 108. But when the word breaketh thorough then the Mouth within openeth wide and the word conceiveth it self once more with its sound behind the astringent and bitter qualities and rouzeth them up as if they were lazy sleepers in the Darknesse and goeth forth suddenly out at the Mouth 109. And then the astringent quality drayleth after it as a drowzie Man which is awakened from sleep but the bitter spirit which goeth forth from the fire flash lyeth still and heareth or regardeth not neither doth move These are very great things and not so slight matters as the Country-Man supposeth 110. Now that the spirit first conceiveth it self at the heart and breaketh through all Watches and Guards till it come upon the Tongue unperceived or unobserved it signifieth that the Light Brake forth out of the Heart of God through the corrupted outermost fierce dead bitter and astringent Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world incomprehensibly both as to Death and the Devill together with the wrath of God as it is written in the Gospel of St. John 1. Chap. verse 5. The Light shone in the Darknesse and the Darknesse comprehended it not 111. But that the Tongue and the upper Gums close the Mouth when the spirit cometh upon the Tongue it signifieth that the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits of Nature in this world at the time of the Creation were not mortified and Dead through the wrath of God but were lively active and vigorous For the Tongue signifieth or denoteth the life of Nature in which standeth the animated Soulish and Holy Birth or Geniture for it is a Type of the Soul 112. But that the Spirit suddenly affecteth the Tongue when it cometh upon it whereupon it leapeth for Joy and will go before the Spirit forth at the Mouth it signifieth that the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature which are called the Astrall Birth when the Light of God which is called the Day rose up in them they suddenly gat the Divine Life and Will and so highly rejoyced as the Tongue in the Mouth here doth 113. But that the fore Gums widen inward and give room for the spirit to do as it pleaseth it signifieth that the whole Astral Birth yielded it self very friendly and Courteously to the will of the Light and did not awaken the fiercenesse in it 114. But that the spirit when it goeth forth at the Mouth conceiveth it self yet once more behind the astringent quality upon the Tongue at the hindermost gums and awakeneth or rouzeth up the astringent quality being as it were asleep and then goeth suddenly forth at the Mouth 115. It signifieth I. that the astringent spirit indeed must hold preserve and Image or frame all in the whole Nature but it is after the spirit of the Light hath first formed it and that then first the Light awakeneth the astringent spirit and giveth all into the Hands thereof to hold or preserve it 116. And that must be because of the outermost comprehensibility or Palpability which must be held and sustained by the astringent fiercenesse else nothing would subsist in its Body neither could the compressed Compacted Earth and Stones subsist but would be again a broken Thick muddy and dark Salitter such as at first moved in the whole Deep 117. It signifieth also 2º that this Salitter at last when the spirit hath done with its Creation and work in this world shall be rouzed up and revived at the Last Judgment Day 118. But that the spirit conceiveth it self behind the astringent quality and not in the astringent quality and so awakeneth or rouzeth it up it signifieth that the astringent Nature will not comprehend the Light of God in its own proper Way but shall rejoyce in the Light of the Grace and be awakened or raised up thereby and perform the will of the Light as the beastial Body of Man effecteth and performeth the will of the spirit and yet these are not two severed Things 119. But why the bitter spirit lyeth still and neither heareth nor comprehendeth or apprehendeth the work of the spirit it signifieth that the bitter wrath-fire which existeth in the flash of fire at the time of the Birth or Geniture of
the Light and still also is not awakened by the Light also doth not comprehend it but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture and must give leave to the spirit of Light to do its work in Nature how it pleaseth and yet can neither see hear nor comprehend the work of the Light 120. Therefore no Man ought to think that the Devill is able to tear the works of the Light out of his Heart for he can neither see nor comprehend them And though he rageth and raveth in the outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery or Fort of Prey be not discouraged or dismay'd onely take heed thou thy self bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart and then thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb Devill who is blind in the Light 121. Thou shouldst not suppose that which I write here to be as a doubtful Opinion questionable whether it be so or no For the Gate of Heaven and Hell standeth open to the spirit and in the light presseth through them both and beholdeth them also proveth or Examineth them for the Astrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both and must endure to be squeezed 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture so that the Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety and in a straight as if it were captivated or imprisoned 123. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed covered and obscured Concerning which also the Holy Apostle Paul saith that a great Thorn was given him in his Flesh and he besought the Lord earnestly to take it from him Whereupon the Lord answered Let my Grace be sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. v. 7 8 9. 124. For he was also come to this place and would fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture But it could not be for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction in the flesh but if the fiercenesse should be quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture then in that he would be like God and know all things as God himself doth 125. Which now at present that Soul onely knoweth which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with the Light of God but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Astral Birth or Geniture for it is another Person 126. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the Earth though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree so it is also in Nature 127. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep in this Light that the Light glorified Clarified or Brightned the Astrall Birth also whereby the outermost Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified and he also desired to see the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture 128. But it could not be for the Barre or Bolt of the wrath lyeth before it for even the whole or universal Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot comprehend the Light of God and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed which however dwelleth in all places and comprehendeth All. 129. Thus thou seest that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars for when God said Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse but the Darknesse did not comprehend it but remained siting in its Seat 130. Thou seest also how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid and resteth and cannot be awakened unlesse men themselves rouze or awaken it who with their fleshly Birth or Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in the outermost Birth of Nature 131. Therefore if any one should be Damned into Hell he ought not to say that God hath done it or that he willeth it to be so but Man awakeneth or stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself which if it groweth burning afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath and the hellish fire as one thing 132. For when thy Light is extinguisht then thou standest in the Darknesse and in the Darknesse the wrath of God is hidden and so if thou awakenest it then it burneth in thee 133. There is fire even in a Stone but if you do not strike upon it the fire remaineth hidden but if you strike it then the fire Springs forth and then if any combustible matter be near it that will take fire and burn and so it cometh to be a Huge fire and thus it is also with Man when he kindleth the resting wrath-fire which is otherwise at Rest. Of the Night Nacht 134. The word Nacht conceiveth it self first at the Heart and the spirit grunteth with or in the astringent Quality yet not wholly comprehensible to the astringent Quality afterward it conceiveth it self upon the tongue But all the while it grunteth at the Heart the Tongue shuts the Mouth till the spirit cometh and conceiveth it self upon the tongue but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly and lets the spirit go forth 135. And now that the word conceiveth it self first at the Heart and grunteth with or in the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Holy Ghost conceived it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits But that it grunteth within or at the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the Holy Ghost at or against which the spirit was displeased 136. But that it goeth likewise through the dark way or Passage it signifieth that the spirit goeth forth also through the Darknesse which is yet in a quiet Rest and generateth it to be Light if it hold still and doth not kindle the fire Note 137. Here is cause for the Judging world to see and consider who condemn Man in his Mothers Body or Womb whereas they do not know whether the wrath-fire of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit or not and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest and can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very helpful and profitable for it but in many it is very hurtfull and obstructive but not compulsive 138. But that the Mouth shutteth when the spirit conceiveth it self upon the Heart and that the astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it it signifieth that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the Astrall and also in the outermost Birth or Geniture and by the strong going forth of the spirit became Light 139. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened
whilest the spirit goeth through its Place it signifieth that the dark Night in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world hath never comprehended the Light also never shall comprehend it in all Eternity 140. Hence it is that the Creatures see onely the Astrall Light with their Eyes else if the darknesse were not yet in the outermost Birth or Geniture then the Astrall spirit could see through Wood and Stones as also through the whole Earth and could not be hindred by any thing Just as it is in Heaven 141. But now the Darknesse is separated from the Light and abideth in the outermost Birth or Geniture wherein the wrath of God resteth till the Last Judgment Day but then the wrath will be kindled and the darknesse will be the House or Habitation of Eternal Perdition wherein Lord Lucifer together with all wicked Men which have sowen into Darknesse into the soyl of the wrath shall have their eternal Dwelling and Residence 142. But the Astrall Birth in which the natural Light now standeth and wherein the holy Birth is Generated shall be also kindled at the End of this Time and the wrath and the holy Birth shall be separated asunder for the wrath shall not comprehend the holy Birth or Geniture 143. But the wrath in the Astrall Birth shall be given to the House of Darknesse for a Life and the Wrath shall be called the Hellish fire And the House of darknesse which is the outermost Birth shall be called Death And King Lucifer shall be the God therein and his Angels and all Damned Men shall be his Ministers Officers and Servants 144. In this Devouring Gulf or Throat will rise up all manner of Hellish Fruits and Forms all according to the hellish quality and kind as in Heaven there spring up Heavenly fruits and forms according to the heavenly quality and kind 145. Thus you may understand what the Creation of Heaven and Earth signifieth and is also what God made on the first Day Though indeed the first Three Dayes were not distinguisht or severed asunder by Evening and Morning but a Time is to be reckoned and accounted as of Twenty four Hours as there is on high above the Moon such a Time and Day 146. Secondly it is also therefore counted for a Humane Day because doubtlesse the Earth instantly began its Revolution and did turn Round about once in such a period of Time while God was separating and so till he had separated the Light from the darknesse and thus it performed and finished its course the first Time The Twentieth Chapter Of the Second Day 1. IT is written thus concerning the second Day And God said Let there be a Firmament in the midst of the waters and let it be a distinction or division between the waters so there God made the Firmament and divided the waters under the firmament from the waters above the firmament and it was so done And God called the firmament Heaven and so out of the Evening and the Morning the second day came to be Gen. 1. v. 6 7 8. 2. This description sheweth once more that the Dear Man Moses was not the Original Authour thereof for it is written very Obscurely and not fnlly expressed though indeed it hath a very excellent understanding and meaning 3. And without Doubt the Holy Ghost would not have it revealed lest the Devill should know all the Mysteries in the Creation For the Devil doth not know the Creation of the Light viz. how Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 4. For he can neither see nor comprehend or apprehend the Light and holy generation or production which standeth in the water of the Heaven but the Generation or production only which standeth in the Astringent Bitter Sowr and Hot Quality from whence existed the outermost Birth or Geniture which is his Royall Fort or Castle 5. The meaning is not that he hath no power in the Elementary water to possesse it for the outermost corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary water belongeth also to the wrath of God and Death is also therein as well as in the Earth 6. But the spirit in Moses meaneth here quite another sort of water which the Devill can neither understand nor comprehend But if it should have been declared so long a time ago then the Devill would have learned it from Man and had without doubt strowed his hellish chaff also into it 7. Therefore the Holy Ghost hath kept it hidden almost till the last Hour before the Evening wherein his Thousand yeares are accomplished and then he must be let loose again for a little season as is to be read in the Revelat. ch 20. v. 3. After that Summer cometh the Last Winter but the Sun will shine warm yet before that Time 8. But being he is now loose from the chains of Darknesse God causeth Lights to be set up every where in this world whereby Men might learn to know him and his feats and wiles and beware of him 9. Whether he be loose or no I offer it to every one to Consider view but the world in the clear Light and thou wilt find that at present the four new Sonnes which the Devill generated when he was thrust out of Heaven do govern the world viz. 1. Pride 2. Covetousnesse 3. Envy 4. Wrath These rule the world at present and are the Devills Heart his animated or soulish spirit 10. Therefore view the world very well and then thou wilt find that it fully qualifieth uniteth and Co-worketh with these four new Sonnes of the Devil Therefore men have cause to look circumspectly to themselves For this is the Time of which all the Prophets have prophesied and Christ in the Gospel saying Thinkest thou that the Sonne of Man will find any faith when he shall come again to Judge the world Luke 18. v. 8. 11. The world supposeth that it flourisheth now and standeth in its Flower because the clear Light hath moved over it But the spirit sheweth to me that it standeth in the midst or Center of Hell 12. For it forsaketh the Love and hangeth on Covetousnesse Extortion and Bribery there is no Mercy at all therein Every one cryeth out if I had but Money Those that are in Authority and power suâ—k the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low Degree and Rank and feed upon the sweat of their Browes Briefly there is nothing else but Lying Cozening robbing and murthering and so may very justly be called the Devils Nest and dwelling House 13. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a meer History and bare knowledge and that the spirit will not work therein and yet they suppose that is Faith which they professe with their Mouthes 14. O thou blind and foolish world full of Devils It is not Faith to know that Christ dyed for thee and hath shed his Blood for thee that thou mightest be saved This in thee is but a meer History and knowledge
Worms or Creeping things 61. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth and no deeper and thus far goeth his dwelling and no Deeper therefore the devill cannot know how the other Part in this Birth hath a Root And so far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time since his Fall But the other Root called the Heaven the spirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from Man till this Time Left the Devill should have learned it from Man and should have strowed Poison into it for Man beforehis Eyes 62. This other Part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love in the sweet water is the Firmament of Heaven which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils captive For they cannot enter thereinto and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit which goeth forth from the Heart of God and striveth or fighteth against the fiercenesse and generateth to himself a Temple in the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God 63. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man that feareth God even with and in the living Body for that Heaven is as well in Man as in the Deep above the Earth And as the Deep above the Earth is so is Man also both in love and wrath till after the departure of the soul but then when the soul departeth from the Body then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure that is now its Eternal permanent incessant dwelling House and from thence it can never get for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other as Christ speaks of the Rich man Luk. 16. 26. 65. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongst us and the Devils in the other Part And in this Heaven Man liveth between Heaven and Hell and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse many hard Blowes Temptations Persecutions and many times Torments and Squeezings 66. The wrath is called the Crosse and the Love-Heaven is called Patience and the spirit that riseth up therein is called Hope and Faith which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and wrestleth with the wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory 1 John 5. 4. 67. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine He that teacheth otherwise doth not know what he teacheth for his doctrine hath no foot ground or foundation and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth and doubteth and knoweth not what it should do 68. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest but findeth it not for it is impatient and alwaies seeketh after Novelties or some New thing and when it findeth somewhat it tickleth it self therewith as if it had found some new Treasure and yet no stedfastnesse stability or certainty in him but he seeketh continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion 69. O ye Theologists the Spirit here Openeth a Door Gate for you If you will not now see and feed your Sheep and Lambs on a green meadow but on a dry seare Heath you must be accomptable for it before the severe earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God therefore look to it 70. I take Heaven to witnesse that I perform here what I must do for the spirit driveth me to it so that I am wholly captivated therewith and cannot be freed from it whatever may befall me hereafter or ensue upon it The Holy Gate 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world is under the firmament of Heaven hidden or concealed and the Firmament of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there with but yet not fully Bodily but creaturely as the Angels and the Soules of Men do 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty and Holy Heart of God wherein our King Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right hand of God as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world who encompasseth holdeth and preserveth all with his Heart 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footstool and the qualifying or fountain spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world and all is tyed bound or united with them whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the Part of Love The other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill 74. Thou must not think as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus thought which was that the Body of Christ is not an Almighty Being and that it comprehendeth or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed Place wherein it is 75. No thou child of Man thou errest and dost not rightly understand the Divine Power Doth not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world and the place comprehendeth Man it is all but one Body onely there are distinct Members 76. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature Is not his Body also out of the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature and his heart animated or become soulish from or out of the third Birth or Geniture which is the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens even the whole Father 77. Ye Calvinists desist from your Opinion and do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible or palpable Being for God is a Spirit John 4. 24. and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth Death 78. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard comprehensibility or palpability but in the Divine comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature like the Angels 79. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will have no more such hard Flesh and Bones but be like the Angels and though indeed all forms and powers shall be therein and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts and these shall be in another manner of form and so also the Entralls and Guts and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility or Palpability 80. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's Garden at the Sepulcher after his resurrection Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my God and to your God Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say I have not now the Bestial Body any more although I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I had otherwise thou in thy bestial couldst not see me 81. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among the Disciples but invisibly according to his heavenly and angelical Property but when he would speak or talk with his Disciples then he shewed or presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable manner and form that thereby he might speak natural words with them for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Divine
words or things 82. Also it sufficiently appeareth that his Body was of an angelical kind in that he went to his Disciples through the Doors being shut John 20. 19. 83. Thus thou must know now that his Body qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of Love and holdeth Sin Death and the Devill captive in its wrath-Part 84. And thus thou now understandest what God made on the Second Day when he separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament Thou seest also How thou art in this world every where in Heaven and also in Hell and dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger 85. Thou seest also how Heaven is in a Holy man and that every where wheresoever thou standest goest or lyest if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate with God then as to that Part thou art in Heaven and thy Soul is in God Therefore also saith Christ My Sheep are in my Hands no man can pull them away from me John 10. 86. In like manner thou seest also How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils as to the wrath if thy Eyes were but open thou wouldst see wonderfull things but thou standest between Heaven and Hell and canst see neither of them and walkest upon a very Narrow Bridge 87. Some Men have many Times according to or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit entred in thither being ravished in an Extasie as men call it and have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell and have told shewed and declared how that many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies or with their Bodies alive And such indeed have been scorned derided or laugh'd at but with great ignorance and indiscretion for it is Just so as they declare which I will describe also more at large in its due place and shew in what manner and condition it is with them 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth I will here prove it also with or by the Language of Nature For that is the Root or Mother of all the Languages which are in this world and therein standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all things 89. For when Adam Spake at the first he gave Names to all the Creatures according to their qualities and innate Instant Operations vertues or faculties And it is the very Language of the totall universal Nature but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden secret Mystery which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit which hath a Delight and Longing towards me Now Observe 90. The word Wasser water is thrust forth from the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and passeth over the astringent and Bitter qualities and toucheth them not but goeth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up it self together with the spirit and helpeth to hisse and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the Teeth But when the spirit is almost quite gone forth then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth and rouzeth up it self and afterwards first qualifieth with the word but yet it sitteth still in its seat and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the syllable ser. 91. But now that the Spirit conceiveth it self at the Heart and cometh forth and closeth the Teeth together and hisseth with the Tongue through the Teeth it signifieth that the Heart of God hath moved it self and made a closure round about it which is the Firmament of Heaven Also as the Teeth do shut and close together and then the Spirit goeth through the Teeth so also the spirit goeth forth from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture 92. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit and moveth therewith so the soul of Man co-Imageth or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit and qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith and presseth joyntly together in the power thereof through Heaven and ruleth together also therewith in the Word of God 93. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities awaken behind afterwards and co-image afterwards to the framing of the word it signifieth that indeed all is as it were one Body but the Heaven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God hath its proper Seat to it self and the Devill together with the wrath of God can neither comprehend the Holy Spirit nor the Heaven but the Devill together with the wrath hangeth in the outward Birth in the word and the wrath helpeth to Image all in the outermost Birth in this world whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability Just as the astringent and bitter qualities rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing of the word and qualifie operate or unite therewith 94. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent and bitter qualities unperceived it signifieth that the Gate of God is every where in this world all over wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth and that the Heaven standeth open every where even in the midst or center of the Earth And that the Devill no where can either see comprehend or apprehend the Heaven but is a grumbling and snarling Hell-Hound which afterwards first cometh out from behind when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to himself a Church and Temple and destroyeth it in the wrath and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy who will not endure that a Temple of God should be raised or built in his Land or Country whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished The One and Twentieth Chapter Of the Third Day 1. ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret hidden and concealed in the Letter yet all is so very regularly described that there is no Defect at all in the Order thereof 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth and had separated the Light from the Darkness and had given a place to each of them then presently each began its Birth or Geniture and qualifying or working 3. On the First Day God drave together or compacted the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in the kindling of his wrath I say God then drave it together or Created it through the strong spirit for the word Schuff created signifieth here a Driving together or Compaction 4. In this driving together or compaction of the corrupted wrath Salitter was King Lucifer also as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels driven into the Hole of the wrath Salitter into that place where the outward half dead comprehensibility is generated which is the place or Space between the Nature-Goddesse the Moon and the Dead Earth 5. Now when this was done the Deep became clear and with the hidden or concealed Heaven the Light was separated from the Darknesse and the Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
Death be severed from it 120. But it hath its Life in its Seat and that cannot be taken from it but Death hangeth to it in the outermost Birth or Geniture as also the wrath in Death for the Wrath is the life of Death and of the Devill and in the wrath standeth also the corporeal Being or the Bodies of the Devils but the dead Birth or Geniture is their Eternall Dwelling House The Depth in the Circle of the Birth or Geniture Now one might Ask What manner of substance hath it or what is the condition thereof that the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin its qualifying operating and generating one Day sooner then the Astral in the Deep above the Earth seeing the fire in the Deep above the Earth is much sharper and easier to be kindled then the fire in the Earth and seeing also that the Earth must be kindled by the fire in the Deep above the Earth else it can Bear no fruit Answer 121. Behold thou understanding Spirit the Spirit speaketh to thee and not to the dead spirit of the flesh Open the Door of thy Astral birth wide and elevate that one Part of the astral Birth in the light and let the other in the wrath stand still and take heed also that thy animated or soulish spirit do wholly unite with the Light 122. And so when thou standest in such a form then thou art as Heaven and Earth is or as the whole Deitie is with its Births or Genitures in this world 123. But now if thou art not thus then thou art blind herein though thou wert the wittiest and wisest Doctor that ever could be found in the world 124. But if thou art Thus then raise up thy spirit and look through thy Art of Astrology thy deep sense and measuring of Circles and see if thou art able to apprehend it It must be born IN THEE Else thou gettest neither Grace nor Art 125. If the Eyes of thy Spirit shall stand open then thou must generate thus else thy Comprehensibility is a Foolish Virgin and it befalls thee as if a Limner should offer to pourtray the Deity on a Table and tell thee It is made right the Deity is just so 126. Then the Believer and the Limner are both alike both of them see nothing but only wood and Colours and the one blind leadeth the other surely thou art not to fight here with Beasts but with Gods Now Observe 127. When the whole Deitie in this world moved it self to the Creation then not onely the one part did Move and the other rest but all stood joyntly in the Mobility Even the whole Deep so far as Lord Lucifer was King and so far as the place of his Kingdom reach'd and so far as the Salitter in the wrath-fire was kindled 128. The motion of the three Births lasted the length of six Dayes and Nights wherein all the seven Spirits of God stood in a full moving Birth or Geniture as also the Heart of the spirits and the Salitter of the Earth turn'd about in that while six times in the great wheel which wheel is the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of God and at each turning about or Diurnal Revolution there was generated a several special fabrick or work according to the innate Instant qualifying or fountain spirits 129. For the First qualifying or fountain spirit is the Astringent cold sharp and hard Birth or Geniture and that belongeth to the first Day in the Astrall Birth or Geniture the Astrologers call it the Saturnine which was performed on the First Day For therein the hard dry sharp Earth and Stones came to be and were incorporated or compacted together moreover then was also generated the strong Firmament of Heaven and the Heart of the seven spirits of God stood hidden in the hard sharpnesse 130. Astrologers appropriate or attribute the Second Day to Sol or the Sun but it belongeth to Jupiter to speak of it Astrologically for on the second Day the Light brake forth out of the Heart of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits through the hard quality of the Heaven and caused a mitigation or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven and the light became shining in that meeknesse and allay 131. And then the meeknesse and the Hard water separated themselves asunder and the hardnesse remained in its hard place as a hard Death and the meeknesse or softnesse penetrated through the Hardnesse in the power of the Light 132. And this now is the water of Life which is generated in the Light of God out of the hard Death And thus the light of God in the sweet water of Heaven brake through the astringent and hard dark Death and thus the Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 133. The hard Firmament is the astringent quality and the gentle Mild or meek firmament is the water in which the Light of Life riseth up which is the Clarity or Bright Light of the Sonne of God And in this manner or form also the knowledge and the light of life riseth up in Man and the whole light of God in this world standeth in such a Form Birth and rising up 134. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to Mars because it is a bitter and a furious raging and stirring spirit In the third Revolution of the Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it self with the astringent Understand this thing rightly 135. When the Light in the sweet water did penetrate through the astringent spirit then the fire flash terrour or crack of the Light when it kindled it self in the water rose up in the astringent and hard dead quality and made all stirring from thence existed the 〈…〉 136. Now I speak here not onely of the Heaven above the Earth but this stirring and Birth or Geniture was also in the Earth and every where 137. But being the heavenly fruits before the time of the wrath sprung up onely in this stirring of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and vanish'd or passed away again by their stirring and so changed or altered themselves therefore on the third Day of the Birth or Geniture of the Creation they sprung up also through the stirring of the fire-flash in the astringent quality of the Earth 138. And though indeed the whole Deity is in the Center of the Earth hidden yet the Earth could not for all that bring forth heavenly fruit for the astringent quality had shut and barred the hard Bolt of Death upon it and so the Heart of the Deity remained hidden in its meek and Light Heaven 139. For the outermost Birth is Nature and that ought not to reach back into the Heart of God neither can it but is the Body in which the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves and shew forth and manifest their Birth or Geniture by their fruits The Two and Twentieth Chapter Of the Birth or Geniture of the Starres and Creation of the Fourth Day 1. HEre now is
burnt 22. Behold I tell thee a Mystery so soon as the Door is set wide open to its Angle all uselesse fastnailed sticking Bolts or Barres will be cast away for the Door will never be shut any more at all but standeth open and then the Four winds will go in and out at it 23. But the Sorcerer sitteth in the way and will make many so Blind that they will not see the Door and then they return Home and say there is no Door at all but that it is a meer Fiction and so they go thither no more 24. Thus men suffer themselves easily to be turn'd away and so live in their Drunkennesse 25. And now when this is done then the Spirit is angry which hath opened the Gates because none will go OUT and IN at its Doors any more and then it flings the Door-Posts into the Abysse and then there is no more Time at all those that are within remain within and those that are without remain without AMEN Now it may be Asked What are the Stars Answer 26. Moses writeth concerning them thus And God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven to divide or distinguish the Day from the Night and let them give signs and seasons Dayes and Years and let them be Lights in the firmament of Heaven to shine or give light upon the Earth and it was so done And God made two great Lights the greater Light to rule the Day and the lesser Light to rule the Night as also the Stars And God set them in the Firmament of the Heaven to shine or give Light upon the Earth and to rule Day and Night also to divide or distinguish the Light from the Darknesse and God saw that it was good so out of the Evening and the Morning the fourth day came to be Gen. 1. v. 14 15 16 17 18 19. 27. This description sheweth sufficiently that the Dear man Moses was not the original author thereof for the first writer thereof did not know either the true God or the Stars what they were And it is very likely that the Creation before the Flood was not described in writing but was kept as a Dark word in their memories and so delivered from one generation to another till after the Flood and till people began to lead Epicurean Lives in all voluptuousnesse 28. And then the Holy Patriarchs when they saw that they described the Creation that it should not be quite forgotten and that the swinish Epicurean world might have a Looking-Glasse in the Creation wherein they might see that there is a God and that this Beeing of the world did not so stand from Eternity whereby they might have a Glasse to look into and so fear the Hidden God 29. And it was the Chiefest Iustruction and Doctrine of the Patriarchs before and after the Floud that they led Men to the Creation as the whole book of Job also doth drive at That 30. After these Patriarchs came the wise Heathens who went somewhat deeper into the knowledge of Nature and I must needs say according to the Ground of the Truth that they in their Philosophie and Knowledge did come even before the face or Countenance of God and yet could neither see nor know Him 31. Man was so altogether Dead in Death and so bolted up in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the dead Palpability or else they could have Thought that in this Palpability there must needs be a Divine power hidden in the Center which had so created this Palpability and moreover preserveth upholdeth and ruleth the same 32. Indeed they honoured prayed to or worshipped the Sun and Stars for Gods but knew not how they were created or came to be or out of what â—hey came to be for they Might well have thought that they proceeded from somewhat and that That which created them must needs be Older and higher or Greater then all the Stars 33. Besides they had the Stones and the Earth for an Example to shew that they must proceed from somewhat as also Men and all the Creatures upon the Earth For all give testimony that there must needs be in these things a mightier and greater Power at hand which had so created all these things in that manner as they are 34. But indeed why should I write much of the blindnesse of the Heathens are not our Doctors in their Crowned Ornaments of Hoods and Cornâ—r'd-Caps as blind as they They know indeed that there is a God who hath created all this but they know not where that God is or how he is 35. When they would write of God then they seek for him without and absent from this world onely above in a kind of Heaven as if he were some Image that may be likened to somewhat Indeed they grant that That God ruleth all in this world with a Spirit but his corporeal propriety or habitation they will needs have in a certain Heaven aloft many Thousand Miles off 36. Come on ye Doctors if ye are in the Right then give answer to the Spirit I will ask you a few Questions 1o. What do you think stood in the Place of this world before the Time of the world Or 2o. Out of what do you think the Earth and Stars came to be Or 3o. What do you think there is in the Deep of the Earth Or 4o. From whence did the Deep exist Or 5o. How do you think Man is the Image of God wherein God dwelleth Or 6o. What do you suppose Gods wrath to be Or 7o. What is that in man which displeaseth God so much that he tormenteth and afflicteth man so being he hath created him And 8o. that he imputeth Sinne to Man and condemneth him to eternal Punishment 9o. Why hath he created that wherein or wherewith Man committeth sin Surely that thing must be far worse 10o. Wherefore and out of what is that come to be Or 11o. What is the cause or the beginning or the Birth and Geniture of Gods fierce wrath out of or from which Hell and the Devil are come to be Or 12o. How comes it that all the creatures in this world do bite scratch strike beat and worry one another and yet sin is imputed onely to Man Or 13o. Out of what are Poisonous and venomous Beasts and worms and all manner of Vermine come to be Or 14o. Out of what are the holy Angels come to be And 15º What is the Soul of Man And lastly 16o. What is the Great GOD Himself 37. Give your direct and fundamental answer to this and demonstrate what you say and leave off your Verbal Contentions Now if you can demonstrate out of all your books and writings 1o. that you know the true and onely God and 2o. How he is in Love and Wrath Also 3o. What that God is and 4o. if you can demonstrate that God is not in the Stars Elements Earth Men Beasts Worms Leaves Herbs and Grasse also in Heaven and Earth also that all this
is not God Himself and that my spirit is false and wicked then I will be the first that will burn my book in the Fire and recall and recant all whatsoever I have written and will accurse it and in all obedience willingly submit my self to be instructed by you 38. I do not say that I cannot erre at all For there are some things which are not sufficiently declared and are described as if it were from a Glimpse of the great God when the wheel of Nature whirl'd about too swiftly so that Man with his half dead and dull capacity or apprehension cannot sufficiently comprehend it but what thou findest not sufficiently declared in one place thou wilt find it done in another if not in this yet in the other Books Now thou wilt say It doth not become me to ask such Questions for the Deitie is a Mystery which no man can search into Answer 39. Hearken If it doth not become me to ask then it doth not become thee to Judge mee Dost thou boast in the knowledge of the Light and art a Leader of the blind and yet art blind thy thy self How wilt thou shew the way to the blind must ye not both fall in your blindnesse But you will say We are not Blind for we well see the way of Light though none can see it rightly 40. Ye teach others the way and you are alwaies seeking after it your selves And so you grope in the dark and discern it not Or do you suppose that it is Sin for any Man to ask after the way 41. O ye blind Men leave off your contentions and shed not innocent blood also do not lay waste Countries and Cities to fulfill the Devils will but put on the Helmet of Peace Girt your selves with Love one to another and practise Meeknesse Leave off Pride and Covetousnesse Grutch not the different forms of one another also suffer not the Wrath-fire to kindle in you but live in Meeknesse Chastity Friendlinesse and Purity and then you are and live ALL in God 42. For thou needest not to Ask Where is God Hearken thou Blind Man thou livest in God and God is in thee and if thou livest holily then therein thou thy self art God For wheresoever thou lookest there is God 43. When thou beholdest the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth Caâ—st thou say that is not God or there God is not O thou miserable corrupted man Be instructed for in the Deep above the Earth where thou seest and knowest nothing and sayst there is nothing yet even there is the Light-Holy God in his Trinitie and is generating there as well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world 44. Or dost thou think that he departed and went away from his seat wherein he did sit from eternity in or at the time of the Creation of this world O no that cannot be for though He would himself do so He cannot do it for he himself is All And as little as a member of the Body can be rent off from it self so little can God also be divided rent or separated from Being Every where 45. But that there are so many Formings figurings or framings in him is caused by his Eternall Birth or Geniture which first is Threefold and out of or from that Trinitie or Ternarie it generateth it self infinitely or immensely unconceiveably 46. Of these Births or Genitures I will here write and shew to the children of the last world what God is not out of any Boasting or Pride thereby to disgrace or reproach any body No the Spirit will instruct thee meekly and friendly as a Father doth his children for the work is not from my fleshly Reason but the Holy Ghosts dear Revelation or breaking through in the Flesh. 47. In my own faculties or powers I am as blind a Man as ever was am able to do nothing but in the Spirit of God my innate spirit seeth through ALL but not alwaies with long Stay or Continuance onely when the Spirit of Gods Love breaketh thorough my spirit then is the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture and the Deity one Being one Comprehensibility and one Light 48. Am I alone onely so No but All Men are so be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens in whomsoever Love and Meeknesse is in them is also the Light of God If thou sayst No this is not so Consider 49. Do not the Turks Jews and Heathens live in the same Body or Corporeity wherein thou livest and make use of that power and vertue of the same Body which thou usest moreover they have even the same Body which thou hast and the same God which is thy God is their God also But thou wilt say They know him not also they honour him not Answer 50. Yes Dear Man now boast thy self that thou hast hit it well Thou knowest God indeed above others Behold thou blind Man where ever Love riseth up in Meeknesse there the Heart of God riseth up For the Heart of God is generated in the meek water of the kindled Light be it in Man or any where else without Man it is every where generated in the Center between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 51. And whatsoever thou dost but look upon there is God but the comprehensibility standeth in this world in the wrath which the Devil hath kindled and in the hidden kernel in the midst or center of the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated incomprehensibly as to the wrath and so each of them remaineth in its Seat 52. Yet for all that I do no way approve or excuse the Unbelief of the Jews Turks and Heathens and their stiff-necked stubbornnesse and their fierce wrath furious malice and hatred against the Christians No these things are meer Snares of the Devil whereby he allureth Men to Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Hatred that he may kindle in them the hellish fire neither can I say that these four sons of the Devil are not domineering in Christendome nay indeed in every Man Now thou sayst What then is the difference between Christians Jews Turks and Heathens Answer 53. Here the Spirit openeth both Doors and Gates if thou wilt not see then be blind 54. The first I. difference is which God hath alwaies held and maintained that all those who know what God is and how they should serve him that they should be able by their knowledge to presse through the wrath into Gods Love and overcome the Devil but if they do it not then they are no better then those that know it not 55. But if he that knoweth not the way presseth through the wrath into the Love then is he like him who press'd thorough by his knowledge but those that persevere in the wrath and wholly kindle it in themselves they are all alike one and other be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens Or what dost thou suppose it is wherewith Man can serve God 56. If thou
and is required a very subtile fire for it and it may soon be burnt and made dead or Deaf and it becometh very dim or blind if the fire be too cold 98. For it must be a middle or mild fire to keep the spirit in the Heart from rising it must be gently Simpring then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing sound and continually rejoyceth as if it should now be kindled again in the Light of God 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Sixth Melting then the new life which hath generated it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights power out of the water is kindled again in the fiercenesse in the wrath-Fire and the Mineral Oar becomes a burnt scum and Drosse and the Chymist hath dirt instead of Gold VII 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh time then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile fire for therein the life riseth up and rejoyceth in the Love and will shew forth it self in infinity as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath 101. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or fat and luscious or luxuriant it increaseth and spreadeth it self and the highest depth generateth it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the Spirit just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine power and form according to the Right of the Deitie and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength and power and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it self with the highest degree and getteth its true beauty excellency and vertue 102. And now when it is almost made then it hath its true vertue and colour and there is onely one thing wanting that the spirit cannot elevate it self with its Body into the Light but must remain to be a dead stone and though indeed it be of greater vertue then other Stones yet the Body remaineth in Death 103. And this now is the earthly God of Blind men which they Love and Honour and leave the living God who standeth hidden in the Center sitting in his Seat For the dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God and longeth also onely after such a dead God But it is such a GOD as hath Thrown many men headlong into Hell 104. Do not take me for a Chymist for I write onely in the knowledge of the spirit and not from Experience Though indeed I could here shew something else viz. in how many Dayes and in what Hours these things must be prepared for Gold cannot be made in one Day but a whole Moneth is requisite for it 105. But it is not my purpose to make any tryall of it because I know not how to manage the Fire neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-spirits in their outermost Birth or Geniture which are Two Great Defects but I know them according to another or the Regenerate Man which standeth not in the palpability 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it my intention is onely to describe the whole or Total Deitie as far as I am capable in my weaknesse to apprehend viz. How that is in Love and Wrath and how it doth generate it self now at present in this world You shall find more concerning Jewels and pretious stones at the description of the seven Planets The Three and Twentieth Chapter Of the Deep above the Earth 1. VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep above the Earth he seeth nothing but Stars and Clouds of water and then he thinketh Sure there must be another place where the Deitie presenteth or sheweth forth it self together with the heavenly and Angelical Government He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion severed from the Deitie for there he seeth nothing but Stars and the regiment or Dominion between is Fire Air and Water 2. Then presently he thinketh God hath made this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose out of Nothing How then can God be in this Being or Can that be God Himself He continually Imagineth that this is onely a House wherein God ruleth and dwelleth by his Spirit God cannot be such a God whose being consisteth in the power of this government or Dominion 3. Many will dare to say what manner of God would that Be whose Body Being and Power or vertue standeth or consisteth in Fire Air Water and Earth 4. Behold thou unapprehensive Man I will shew thee the true ground of the Deitie If this whole or universal Beeing be not God then thou art not Gods Image If he be any other or strange God then thou hast no Part in him For thou art created out of this God and livest in this very God and this very God continually giveth thee power or vertue and Blessing also meat and drink out of Himself also all thy knowledge standeth in this God and when thou dyest then thou art Buried in this God 5. Now if there be any other or strange God without and besides this God who then shall make thee living again out of this God in whom thou shalt be departed and turned to dust How shall that strange God out of whom thou art not created and in whom thou didst never Live bring thy Body and spirit together again 6. Now if thou art of any other Matter than God himself how canst thou then be his Child or how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or corporeal Sonne whom he hath generated or begotten out of his Heart 7. Now if his Deitie be another Beeing substance or thing than his Body then there must be a two-fold Deitie in him his Body would be of or from the God of this world and his Heart would be of or from the unknown God 8. O thou Child of Man open the Eyes of thy Spirit for I will shew thee here the right and reall proper Gate of the Deitie as indeed that very One onely God will have it 9. Behold that is the true One only God out of whom thou art created and in whom thou Livest and when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars and the Earth then thou beholdest thy God and in that same thou Livest and also art or hast thy Beeing therein and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also and out of or from that same God also thou hast thy Senses and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him else thou hadst been Nothing or wouldst never have been 10. Now perhaps thou wilt say I write Heathenishly Hearken and behold Observe the distinct understanding How all this is so for I write not Heathenishly or Babarously but Philosophically neither am I a Heathen but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely great God who is ALL. 11. When thou beholdest the Deep the Stars the Elements and the Earth then thou comprehendest not with thy Eyes the bright and
the third Person in the Being of God is the moving Spirit which existeth from the rising up in the terrour or Crack where life is generated which now moveth in all powers and is the Spirit of Life and the powers can no more comprehend him or apprehend him but he kindleth the powers and by his moving maketh figures and Images and formeth them according to that kind and manner as the wrestling Birth standeth in every place 76. And if thou art not wilfully blind thou mayst know that the Ayr is that very spirit but in the Place of this world Nature is kindled therein very swellingly in the wrath-fire which Lord Lucifer effected and the Holy Ghost who is the Spirit of Meeknesse lyeth hidden therein in his Heaven 77. Thou needest not to ask where that Heaven is It is in thy Heart do but open it the Key is here shewed to thee 78. Thus there is one God and three distinct Persons one in another and neither of them can comprehend or withhold or fathom the Original of the other but the Father generateth the Sonne and the Sonne is the Fathers Heart and his Love and his Light and is an original of Joy and the beginning of all Life 79. And the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Life and a former framer and Creator of all things and a performer of the will in God that hath formed and created out of or from the Body and in the Body of the Father all Angels and Creatures and holdeth and formeth all still daily and is the sharpnesse and the Living Spirit of God And as the Father speaketh or Expresseth the Word out of or from his powers so the Spirit formeth or frameth them Of the great simplicity of God 80. Come on Brave Sir upon thy Brown Nagg who ridest from Heaven into Hell and from Hell into Death and therein the sting of death lyeth view thy self here thou worldly wise Man that art full of base wit Cunning and subtile Policy 81. Take notice ye worldly wise Lawyers if you will not come before this Looking-Glasse even before the bright and clear face of God and view your selves therein then the Spirit presenteth to you the Birth or Geniture in the innermost astringent circle where wit cunning and prudence is generated where the sharpnesse of the anxious Birth or Geniture of God is for there your prudence cunning and deep reaching wit is generated 82. Now if you will be Gods and not Devils then make use of the Holy and meek Law of God if not then you shall for ever Eternally generate in the aâ—stere and severe Birth or Geniture of God This saith the Spirit as the Word of God and not of my dead or mortal Flesh. 83. Thou must know that I do not suck it out from the dead or mortal Reason but my spirit qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and proveth or searcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Genitures in its taste and smell and I find that the Deitie is a very simple pure meek loving and Quiet Beeing and that the birth of the Ternarie of God generateth it self very meekly friendly lovingly and unanimously and the sharpnesse of the innermost Birth can never elevate or swell it self into the meeknesse of the Ternarie but remaineth hidden in the Deep 84. And the sharpness in the hidden secresie is called God's WRATH and the Being of meeknesse in the Ternarie or Trinity is called GOD. Here nothing goeth out of or forth from the sharpnesse which perisheth or which doth kindle the wrath but the spirits Play very gently one with another like little children when they rejoyce one with another where every one hath his work and so they play one with another and lovingly kisse and court one another 85. Such a work also the Holy Angels exercise themselves in and in the Ternarie of God there is a very meek pleasant and sweet beeing where the Spirit alwaies elevateth it self in the Tone and the one power toucheth the other as if there were pleasant Melodious Hymnes or Songs and consorts of musicall Instruments plaid upon 86. And as the rising up of the spirits in every place is so the Tone also formeth it self but very meekly and incomprehensibly to the Bodies of the Angels but very comprehensibly to the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of Angels and as the Deitie presenteth it self in each place so the Angels also present themselves For the Angels were created out of this Being and have among them their Princes of the qualifying or fountain spirits of God as they are in the Birth or Geniture of God 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God presents or sheweth forth it self in the Birth or Geniture so do the Angels also and that power which at any time hath the primacie in the Birth or Geniture of God and rejoyceth out of the Heart of God in the Holy Ghost that Power 's Prince of the Angels beginneth also his Hymn and Jubilateth with his Hoast or Army now one then suddenly another for the Birth or Geniture of God is like a Wheel 88. But when the Heart of God sheweth forth it self with its Clarity or Brightnesse then there riseth up the whole Hoast or Army of all the three Kingdoms of the Angels and in this rising up of the Heart of God the Man JESVS CHRIST is King and Chief he leadeth the Royal Chorus or Quire with all the holy Souls of Men till the Last Judgment Day And then the Holy Men are perfect Angels and the wicked perfect Devils and that in its eternity 89. Here view thy self thou witty suttle world and consider from whence thy prudence suttlety and vvit proceedeth Now thou wilt say to me 90. Dost not thou seek after deeper suttlety than we thou wilt needs clime into the most hidden secrets of God which is not fit for any Man to go about We seek only after humane Prudence and suttlety but thou wouldst be equall with God and knovv all How God is in every thing both in Heaven and in Hell in Devils Angels and Men. Therefore sure it is not unlawful to seek for a cunning sharp wit and after crafty Designs which bring Honour Povver or Authority and Riches A Reply 91. If thou climest up this Ladder on which I climb up into the Deep of God as I have done then thou hast climbed well I am not come to this meaning or to this work and knowledge through my own Reason or through my own will and purpose neither have I sought this knowledge nor so much as knew any thing concerning it I sought only for the Heart of God therein to hide my self from the tempestuous storms of the Devil 92. But when I gat in thither then this great weighty and hard Labour was laid upon me which is to Manifest and reveal to the world and to make known The great Day of the LORD and being they seek and Long so eagerly after the Root of the
Body in the outmost Birth or Geniture Now thou wilt Ask. How shall I understand this Answer 6. I cannot at all write it in thy Heart for it is not for every Mans capacity understanding and apprehension especially where the Spirit standeth in the House of wrath and doth not qualifie operate or unite with the Light of God But I will shew it to thee in an Earthly similitude that thou mightst if possible get a little into the deep Sence 7. Behold and consider a Tree on the outside it hath a hard grosse Rind or Bark which is Dead benumm'd and without Vegetation yet it is not quite Dead but in a faintnesse or imbecillity and there is a great difference between it and the Body which groweth next under the Rind or Bark But the Body hath its Living Power and breaketh forth through the Withered Rind and generateth many faire young Bodys or Twigs all which stand in the old Body 8. But the Rind is as it were dead and cannot comprehend the Life of the Tree but only hangs to it and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe Harbour which in the End destroy the Tree 9. And thus also is the whole House of this world the outward Darknesse is the House of Gods Wrath wherein the Devils dwell and it is rightly the House of Death for the Holy Light of God hath dyed therein Understand it stepp'd into its principle and is the outward substantiality in God as it were dead in our Esteem whereas it liveth in God but in another Source or Quality 10. But the Body of this great House which lyeth hid under the Shell or Rind of darknesse incomprehensibly to darknesse that is the house of Life wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 11. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the House of Death and generateth holy heavenly Twigs in the great Tree which Twiggs stand in the Light For they spring up through the shell or skin of Darknesse as the Twiggs do through the shell or Bark of the Tree and are One Life with God 12. And the wrath springeth up also in the House of darknesse and holdeth many a Noble Twigg captive in Death through its infection in the house of fiercenesse 13. And this now is the Summe or the Contents of the Astral Birth or Geniture of which I here intend to write And now it may be Asked What are the Stars or out of what are they come to be 14. They are the power of the seven Spirits of God for when the wrath of God was kindled by the Devil in this world then the whole House of this world in Nature or the outermost Birth or Geniture was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death from whence the Earth and Stones are come to be But when this hard drosse or Scum was driven together into a Lump or Heap then the Deep was clear'd but was very dark for the light therein was dead in the wrath 15. But now the Body of God as to this world could not remain in Death but God moved himself with his seven qualifying or fountain spirits to the Birth or Geniture But thou must understand this high thing rightly 16. The Light of God which is the Sonne of God as also the Holy Ghost died not but the Light which is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from eternity and hath enlightned Nature which is generated out of the seven spirits that is departed or gone away from the hard corrupted Nature from whence it is that the Nature of this world with its comprehensibility or palpability hath remained in Death and cannot apprehend the Light of God but is a dark House of Devils 17. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation God regenerated anew the whole House of this world with the qualities thereof and hath placed or set the qualifying or fountain spirits in the House of Darknesse that he might generate to himself again out of that a new Body to his praise honour and Glory 18. For his purpose was to create another Angelical Hoast or Army out of this House which was thus to be done He would create an Angel which was Adam who should generate out of himself Creatures like himself which should possesse the House of the New Birth and in the middle of Time their King should be generated or born out of a Humane Body and possesse the new-born Kingdom as a King of these Creatures instead of the corrupted and expell'd Lucifer 19. And at the fulnesse or accomplishment of this Time God would adorn and Trim this House with its qualities as a Royal Government and let those very qualifying or fountain spirits possesse the whole House that they might in that House of darknesse and of Death bring forth Creatures and Images again as they had done from eternity till the accomplishment or fulfilling of the whole Hoast or Army of the new created Angels which were Men And Then God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the House of darknesse in an eternal Hole and then kindle the whole House in its own Light again all but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils Now it may be Asked Why did not God bolt him up instantly and then he had not done so much mischief Answer 20. Behold this was Gods purpose and that must stand which is he would re-edifie out of the corrupted Nature of the Earth or build again to himself an Angelical Hoast or Army Understand viz. a true Body which should Subsist eternally in God 21. It was not Gods intention at all to let the Devil have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling house but onely the Death and fiercenesse of the Earth which the Devil had brought into it 22. For what sin hath the Salitter committed against God that it should stand totally in Eternal shame None It was onely a Body which must hold still when the Devil elevated or swelled himself therein 23. Now if He should have instantly left it to the Devil for an Eternal dwelling House then out of that place a New Body could not have been built Now what Sin had that space place or Room committed against God that it should stand in eternal Shame None and therefore that were unequall to be so 24. Now the purpose of God was to make a curious excellent Angelical Hoast or Army out of the Earth and all manner of Ideas forms or Images For in and upon that all should Spring and generate themselves anew as we see in mineral Oares Stones Trees Herbs and Grasse and all manner of Beasts after a heavenly Image or Form 25. And though those Imagings were transitory being they were not pure before God yet God would at the End of this time extract and draw forth the Heart and the kernel out of the new Birth or Geniture and separate it from Death and Wrath and the new Birth should Eternally spring up in God without distinct from this place
and bear Heavenly fruits again 26. But the death of the Earth and the wrath therein should be Lord Lucifers eternal House after the accomplishing of the new Birth or Geniture in the mean while Lord Lucifer should lie captive in the Darknesse in the Deep above the Earth and there he is now and may very shortly expect his Portion 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might be accomplished whether the Devil will or no the Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world generated himself as it were creaturely in his qualifying or fountain spirits and all the Stars are nothing else but Gods powers and the whole Body of this world consisteth in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 28. But that there are so many Stars of so manifold different effects and operations it is from the Infinitenesse which is in the efficiency of the seaven spirits of God in one another which generate themselves infinitely 29. But that the Birth or the Bodys of the Starrs doe not change or alter in their seat but do as they did from eternitie it signifyeth that there shall be a constant continued Birth or Geniture whereby the benumm'd Body of the Earth should continually and constantly in one uniform operation which yet standeth in the infinitenesse be kindled againe and generate it selfe a new and so also should the House of darknesse of the Deep above the Earth whereby the new Body might continually and constantly be generated out of Death till time should be accomplished and the whole new borne Body Now thou wilt object and say Then sure the Starrs are God and they must be honoured and worshipp'd as God 30. The wise Heathen also came to this who indeed in their sharp or acute understandings far excelled our Philosophers but the right Door of knowledge hath remained yet hidden to them 13. Behold the Starrs are plainly incorporated or compacted out of or from God but thou must understand the difference between them for they are not the Heart and the meek pure Deitie which man is to honour and worship as God But they are the innermost and sharpest Birth or Geniture wherein all things stand in wrestling and fighting wherein the Heart of God alwaies generateth it self the Holy Ghost continually riseth up from the rising of the Life 32. But the sharp Birth or Geniture of the Starrs cannot apprehend the Heart of God again nor the Holy Ghost but the Light of God which riseth up in the anxiety together with the moving of the Holy Ghost remaineth free to it self as the Heart and ruleth in the mid'st or center of the Closure of the hidden Heaven which is from â—r out of the Water of Life 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their first kindling and are onely as an instrument which God useth to the Birth or Geniture It is Just such a Birth as is in Man the Body is even the Father of the soule and when the Body standeth in the anguishing Birth or Geniture of God as the Starrs doe and not in the fierce hellish Birth then the soul of Man qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie as a Member in or of his Body 35. Thus also is the Heart or Light of God alwaies generated in the Body of this world and that generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Heart of God which is in and above all Heavens 36. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs but in the whole Body of this world but the Starrs alwaies kindle the Body of this World that the Birth or Geniture may subsist every where But here thou must well observe this 37. The light or the Heart of God taketh not its original barely from the wild rough Starrs where indeed Love and wrath are one in another but out of or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is continually generated 38. For that water at or in the kindling of the wrath was not apprehended by Death but subsisteth from eternity to eternity and reacheth to all the Ends and Parts of or in this world and is the water of Life which breaketh through Death out of which the new Body of God in this world is built 39. But it is in the Stars as well as in all Ends corners and places but not in any place comprehensible or palpable but filleth or replenisheth all alike at once It is also in the Body of Man and he that thirsteth after this water and drinketh thereof in him the light of life kindleth it self which is the heart of God and there presently springeth forth the Holy Ghost Now thou Askest How then do the Stars subsist in Love and Wrath Answer 40. Behold the Stars are risen or proceeded out of the Kindled House of Gods wrath as the mobility or stirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or Womb in Three Months But now they have attained their kindling from the eternal benummed water of Life for that water in Nature was never dead 41. But when God moved himself in the Body of this world then on the third Day the anxiety in the birth of this world rubbed it self from whence the fire-flash existed and the light of the Stars kindled it self in the water of Life 42. For till the third Day from the time of the kindling of Gods wrath in this world Nature in the anxiety was a dark valley and stood in Death but on the third Day the life brake through Death and the New Birth began 43. For so long and not an hour longer the new born King and Grand Prince of this world JESUS CHRIST rested in Death and hath born or generated the first three Dayes of the Creation of Nature and that very Time in Death to Light again that this time might again be one Time with the Eternal Time and that no Day of Death might be between and that the Eternal Love and the new born or Regenerated Love out of the new Body of Nature might be one Eternal Love and that there might be no difference between the eternal Love and the new-born or regenerated Love but that the new-born Love might reach into the Being or Substance which was from Eternity and it self also be in Eternity 44. Thus the new-born Love which rose out of the water of Life in the light in the Stars and in the whole Body of this world is wholly bound and united with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Love so that they are one Heart and one Spirit which supporteth and preserveth all 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and Elements the Birth of Nature did not thereupon wholly transmute or change it self into the holy Meeknesse as it was before the Time of the wrath so that the Birth of Nature is now altogether holy and pure No but it standeth in its sharpest austerest and most anxious Birth wherein the wrath of God uncessantly springeth up like hellish-Fire 46. For
if Nature had fully chang'd it self with its sharp Birth into Love according to the heavenly Right Law or Manner then were the Devils again in the Seat of God 47. And this thou mayst very well perceive and understand in Extream Heat and Cold as also by the Poison Bitternesse and Sowrnesse in this world all which stand in the Birth or Geniture of the Stars wherein the Devil lyeth Captive 48. The Stars are onely the kindling of the great House for the whole house is benumm'd in Death as the Earth is for the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead and benumm'd as the Rind Shell or Bark of a Tree but the Astral birth is the Body in which the Life riseth up 49. But it is in its Body very sharp yet the new Birth which riseth up in the water of Life and presseth through Death mitigateth it But it cannot alter the kernel of the sharp Birth but is generated out of it and keeps its holy new life to it self and presseth through the angry Death and the angry Death comprehendeth it not 50. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Body but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition between them so that the Love doth not receive or comprehend the Wrath nor the wrath the Love but the Love riseth up in the water of Life and receiveth into it self from the Earth and austere Birth the power which is in the Light which is generated out of the Wrath so that the New Body is born out of the Old 51. For the old Body which standeth in the austere Birth belongeth to the Devil for a House and the new belongeth to the Kingdom of Christ. Now it may be Asked Are not all the Three Persons of the Deitie in the Birth or Geniture of Meeknesse in this World Answer 52. Yes they are all three in this world in the full Birth or Geniture of Love meeknesse Holinesse and purity and they are alwaies generated in such a substance and Bâ—eing as was done from Eternity 53. Behold God the Father Spake to the People of Israel on Mount Sinai wâ—en he gave the Law to them saying I am an angry zealous or Jealous God to those that hate me Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 54. Now thou canst not make of this One onely Father who is both Angry and also full of Love two Persons but he is one onely Father which continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne and from both these the Holy Ghost goeth forth continually Observe the depth in the Center 55. The Father is the One onely being who himself is ALL who continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne from eternity and in both of them the Holy Ghost is continually standing in the Flash wherein the Life is Generated 56. But now from the austere and earnest Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Father wherein the Zeale or Jealousy and the wrath standeth the Body of Nature alwaies cometh to be wherein the Light of the Sonne viz of the Fathers Heart standeth incomprehensibly as to Nature 57. For the light is in the Midst or Center of the Birth or Geniture and is the place of Life wherein the meek Life of God is generated from or out of all the powers of the Father and in the same place the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 58. Now those powers of the Father which stand in the kindling of the Light are the holy Father and the meek Father and the pure Birth or Geniture of God and the Spirit which riseth therein is the holy Ghost but the sharp Birth or Geniture is the Body wherein this Holy Life is continually generated 59. But when the Light of God shineth through this sharp Birth or Geniture then it becometh very meek and is as it were like a Man that is a sleep in whom the Life still moveth and the Body is in a sweet quiet rest 60. And in this Body of nature now was the kindling made for out of this Body the Angels also were created and if they had not elevated and kindled themselves in their Highmindednesse then their Body might have stood eternally in a stillnesse and in an incomprehensible meeknesse as it is in the other Principalities of Angels that are without distinct from this world and their spirit had generated it self eternally in their Body of meeknesse as the holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of God and their inborn or innate spirit had been one Heart one Will and one Love with or in the Holy Trinity for to that end also they were created in the Body of God to be a joy to the Deitie 61. But Lord Lucifer would himselfe be the Mighty God and kindled his Body and excited or stirred up therein the sharp Birth of God and opposed the Light or bright Heart of God intending to rule therein with his sharpnesse which was a thing impossible to be done 62. But being he elevated and kindled himself against the Right of the Deitie thereupon the sharp Birth in the Body of the Father rose up against him and took him as an angry Sonne Prisoner or Captive in the sharpest Birth and therein now is his eternall Dominion 63. But now when the Father kindled himself in the Body of the sharpnesse he did not for all that kindle the holy source wherein his most loving Heart generateth it self and so thereupon his Heart should sit in the source of wrath No! that is impossible that it should be for the sharp Birth cannot apprehend the holy and pure Birth but the holy and pure presseth quite through the sharp and generateth to it self a new Body which standeth again in meeknesse 64. And that new Body is the water of Life which is generated when the light presseth through the wrath and the holy Ghost is the Former or â—ramer therein but Heâ—ven is the Partition between love and wrath and is the seat wherein the wrath is transmuted or changed into Love 65. Now when thou beholdest the Sun and Stars thou must not think that they are the Holy and pure God and thou must not offer to pray to them or aske any thing of them for they are not the Holy God but are the kindled austere Birth or Geniture of his Body wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 66. But the holy God is hidden in the Center of all these things in his Heaven and thou canst neither see nor comprehend him but the soul comprehendeth him and the Astral Birth but half for the Heaven is the Partition between Love and Wrath That Heaven is every where even in thy selfe 67. And now when thou worshippest or prayest to the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worshippest or prayest to him in that heaven which is in thee and that same God with his light and therein the holy Ghost breaketh through in thy Heart and generateth thy Soul to be a New Body of God which ruleth and
raigneth with God in his Heaven 68. For the earthly Body which thou bearest is one Body with the whole kindled Body of this world and thy body qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the whole body of this world and there is no difference between the Stars and the Deep as also the Earth and thy Body it is all one Body This is the only difference thy Body is a Sonne of the whole and is in it self as the whole Being it selfe is 69. And now as the new Body of this world generateth it selfe in its Heaven so the new man also generateth himselfe in his Heaven for it is all but one Heaven wherein God dwelleth and therein thy new man dwelleth and they cannot be divided asunder 70. But if thou art wicked then thy Birth or Geniture is not capable of Heaven but of the wrath and remaineth in the other part of the Astral Birth or Geniture wherein the earnest and austere fire-source riseth up and bolts it up into Death so long till thou breakest through Heaven and livest with God 71. For instead of thy heaven thou hast the wrath-Devil sitting there but if thou breakest thorough then he must get him gone and the Holy Ghost ruleth and reigneth in that Seat and in the other Part viz. the fiercenesse the Devil tempteth thee for it is his Nest and the Holy Ghost opposeth him and the new man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the protection of the Holy Ghosâ— and the Devil knoweth not the New man for he is not in his House but in Heaven in the Firmament of God 72. This I write as a Word which is Generated in its Heaven where the Holy Deity alwaies generateth it self and where the moving spirit riseth up in the Flash of Life even there this Word and this knowledge is generated and risen up in the Love-fire through the Zealous spirit of God 73. I know very well what the Devil intendeth for that Part of the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture wherein Love and wrath are set opposite one to another seeth into his very Heart For when he cometh with his fierce and hellish Temptation like a fawning Dogg then he setteth upon us with his wrath in that part wherein the austere Birth or Geniture standeth and therein the Heaven is set in opposition to him and there the fair Bride is known 74. For he stingeth through the Old Man with an intent to spoyl or destroy the New but when the new riseth against him then the Hell-Hound retireth and then the new Man feeleth very well what device the Hell-hound hath darted or spit into the astral Birth and then is it time to Purge and scour it out 75. But I find that the cunning'st Devill is set against me he will raise scorners and mockers who will say that I intend by mine own conceit to grope dig deep and search out the Deitie Yes Mr. Scorner thou art indeed an obedient son to the Devil thou hast great cause to mock Gods children as if I were able in mine own power to fathom the depth of the Deitie No! but the Deitie searcheth the Ground in me Or dost thou think that I am strong enough to stand against it 76. Indeed thou proud Man God is a very meek simple and quiet still Beeing and groapeth not in the Bottom of Hell and Death but in his Heaven where there is nothing but an Unanimous meeknesse therefore it is not meet for me to do so 77. But behold it is not I that have made way for this but thy desire and highly raised lofty Lust hath moved the Deitie to reveal to thee the desire of thy Heart in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth that it may be a witnesse against thee and denunciation of the earnest severe Day of God 78. This I speak to thee as a word of the earnest Severity of God which is generated or born in the Flash of Life The Five and Twentieth Chapter Of the whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrologie or the whole Body of this World 1. THe learned and highly experienced Masters of Astrology or the Starry Art are come so high and deep in their understanding that they know the course and Effects of the Stars what their conjunction influence and breaking through of their powers and vertues denoteth and produceth and How thereby wind rain snow and heat is caused also Good and Evill Prosperity and Adversity Life and Death and all the drivings and agitations in this world 2. And indeed it hath a true foundation which I know in the spirit to be so but their knowledge standeth onely in the House of Death in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and in the beholding with the Eyes of the Body but the root of this Tree hath hitherto remained hidden to them 3. Neither is it my purpose to write of the Branches of the Tree and to invert or disprove their knowledge neither do I build upon their Ground but I leave their knowledge to sit in its own seat being I have not studyed it but I write in the spirit of my knowledge concerning the root stock Branches and Fruits of the Tree as an industrious and laborious Servant to his Master in discovering the whole Tree of this world 4. Not with an intent to set any new thing on foote for I have no command to do so but my knowledge standeth in this Birth or Geniture of the Stars in the Midst or Center where the Life is generated and breaketh through Death and where the moving spirit existeth and breaketh thorough and in the impulse and moving thereof I also write 5. Also I know very well that the Children of the flesh will scorne and mock at me and say I should look to my own Calling and not trouble my Head about these things but rather be diligent to bring in food for me and my familie and let those meddle with Philosophy that have studyed it and are called and appointed to it 6. With such an attempt the Devill hath given me so many assaults and hath so wearyed me that I have often resolved to let it alone but my former purpose was too hard for me For when I took care for the Belly and to get my Living and resolved to give over this businesse in hand then the Gate of Heaven in my knowledge was bolted up 7. And then my soul was so afflicted in anxiety as if it were captivated by the Devill whereby reason gat so many checks and assaults as if the Body were presently to fall to the ground and the spirit would not give over till it brake thorough againe through the Dead or Mortall Reason and so hath broke open to peeces the Door of darknesse and hath gotten its seat again in the stead thereof 8. Whereby I understand that the spirit must be tryed through the Crosse Affliction and I have not failed of bodily Temptation but was faine alwayes to
stand ready for an encounter so much hath the Devill set himself against this 9. But when I perceived that my Eternal Salvation was concerned therein and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against mee which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven wherein my soul did hide it self from the storms of the Devill which I took in and gained with great toyle and many hard assaults and stormings through the Love of God by the breaking through of my Redeemer and King JESVS CHRIST and therefore I leave my care to God and will take my fleshly Reason Captive 10. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of the Light and will follow after the impulse and knowledge of the spirit though my bestial Body should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the ground I regard none of these things but will say with the royal prophet David Psa. 73. 26. though my Body and Soul should faint and faile yet thou O God art my Salvation my comfort and the refuge of my Heart 11. In thy Name I will venture it and will not strive against thy Spirit though the flesh be troubled and must endure miserie yet faith in the knowledge of the Light must move and soare above Reason 12. And I know also very well that it is not fit for the disciple to fight against his Master and I know that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do far exceed me in their way But I labour in my calling and they in theirs lest I should be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord at his coming when he shall demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall but that I may present into him with usury or profit and gaine 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon usury or interest lest he should say to me at that time of his requiring it of me Thou wicked sloathfull Servant why hast thou hid my Talent in the Darknesse and did'st not put it out upon use and so now I might have received it with usury gain and profit and so then he will take it quite away from me and give it to another who hath gained many Talents with his one Therefore I will sow let him water it I leave the care to him Now Observe 14. The whole House of this World which standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable being is the old House of God or the Old Body which stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie and brightnesse But when the Devill stirred up the wrath therein then it became a House of darknesse and of Death 25. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture of God as a special Body of it selfe separated it self from the wrath and made the Firmament of Heaven between the Love and the Wrath so that the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the middle understand it thus viz with its outward comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the wrath of Death and with the New Birth rising up therein which standeth in the middle or central seate where the closure of Heaven is it standeth in the meeknesse of the Life 16. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath and the wrath against the Meeknesse and so both are distinct Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World 17. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body wherein life did rule in a divine manner and way though in the kindled wrath yet it must subsist according to the Right of the Deitie that out of it a New Body might be generated which should subsist in holinesse and purity in Eternity 18. For which cause there is appointed in God a Day of separation on which Life and Wrath shall be separated asunder 19. Now when thou beholdest the Stars and the Deep together with the Earth then thou seest with thy bodily Eyes nothing else but the old Body in the wrathfull Death thou canst not see Heaven with thy Bodily Eyes for the Blew or Azure Sphere which thou seest aloff is not the Heaven but is only the old Body which may be justly called the corrupted Nature 20. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars whereby the place of this world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven as Men have thought hitherto yet it is not so but it is the superiour water of Nature which is much brighter then the water below the Moon And now when the Sun shineth through the Deepe then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour 21. But how deepe or how large the place of this world is no Man knoweth though some Natural Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers have undertaken to measure the Deepe with their Measures of Circles their measuring is but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable as if a Man would grasp the wind in his Fist. 22. But the true Heaven is every where all over to this very time and till the last Judgment Day and the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this world every where even to the last Judgment day 23. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from the Moon to the Earth and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof especially in Wildernesses and Desart Places and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitternesse 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial Line or Circle of which I will write in another place 25. But here I will shew thee 1o. How the Body of this World came to be and 2o. How it is at present and then 3º how the Regiment or Government therein is 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with the Stars and arisen powers of Nature and in that Body the seaven spirits of Nature Governe and the Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center 27. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God For when God Created the Stars he created them out of the rising up of the infinity out of the Old-Body of God then further kindled 28. For as the seaven spirits of God had before the time of the wrath generated themselves infinitely by their rising up and Effectings whence rose up so many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas or vegetations So also the Holy God formed his old body of this corrupted Nature into as many and various powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the Holynesse Understand this high thing rightly 29. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie which thou maist
qualitie manner forme also every Life be it good or bad taketh its original thus 51. For this is the Right or Law of the Deitie that every Life in the body of God should generate it selfe in one manner or uniforme way though it be done through many various Imagings yet the Life hath one uniform way and Original in all 52. I see not this knowledge with my fleshly Eyes but with those Eyes wherein life generateth it self in me in that seat the Gates of Heaven and Hell stand open to me and the new Man Speculateth into the midst or center of the Astral Birth or Geniture and to him the inner and outermost Gate standeth Open. 53. While he yet sticketh in the Old Man of Wrath and Death and sitteth also in his Heaven he seeth through both in such a manner also he seeth the Stars and Elements For in God there is no place of hinderance for the Eye of the LORD beholdeth all 54. Now if my spirit did not see thorough his spirit then I were but a blind Stock but being I see the Gates of God in my spirit and have the impulse to do it I will therefore write directly according as I have seen it and will not regard any Mans Authority 55. Thou must not conceive it so as if my Old man were a living Saint or Angel No friend He sitteth with all Men in the house of Wrath and of Death and is a constant Enemy to God and sticketh in his Sins Wickednesse and Malice as all Men do and is full of faults defects and Infirmities 56. But thou must know this that he sticketh in a continual anxious Birth or Geniture and would fain be rid of the wrath and wickednesse and yet cannot For he is as the whole house of this world wherein alwayes love and wrath wrestle one with another and the new Body alwaies generateth it self in the midst or center of the anguish For so it must be if thou wilt be born anew otherwise no man can reach the Regeneration 57. Man is alwaies seeking here for soft Dayes of Ease for the Flesh and after Riches beauty and Bravery and knoweth not that he sitteth therewith in the chamber of Death where the Sting of wrath darteth into Him 58. Behold I tell this to thee as a word of Life which I receive in the knowledge of the Spirit in the midst or center in the Birth or Geniture of the new Body of this World over which the Man JESUS CHRIST is Ruler and King together with his Eternall Father 59. Also I receive it from before the Seat of his Throne where all Holy Soules of men stand before him and rejoyce before him That the Desire of the flesh in soft pleasingnesse to be Rich to be Handsom Beautiful Fair or to be Mighty or Potent is a very Bath or Lake of hellish Wrath into which thou crowdest and runnest as if thou wert drawn in with Cartropes for there is very great danger therein 60. But if thou wouldst know how it is behold I will tell thee in a Parable or similitude When thou art pressed according to the desire of thy Heart into Riches and Power then is it with thee as if thou stoodst in a deep water where the water alwaies standeth up to thy very mouth and thou feelest no ground under thy Feet but thou swimmest with thy Hands and struggling waverest thy self suddenly thou art deep in water suddenly above water again yet alway in a great Terrour and danger Expecting to sinck down to the bottom the water coming often into thy Mouth alwaies expecting Death by being Drowned 61. Just in this manner thou sittest and no other when thou art in the pleasures of the flesh if thou wilt not Fight thou canst not look for any Victory but thou wilt be murthered in thy soft Bed of Down For man hath a continual Hoast or Army before him which fighteth with him continually if he will not defend himself then he is taken captive and slain 62. But how can he defend himself that swimmeth in a Deep water he hath enough to do to keep himself up struggling and wavering in the water and yet neverthelesse he is there also assaulted and stormed by the Devils 63. O Danger upon Danger as our King Christ also saith It is very hard for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven a Camel will easier go through the Eye of a Needle then a Rich man enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Math. 19. 24. Mark 10. 25. 64. But if any will bee new born again he must not yeeld himself to be a servant to Cove toufnesse Pride State and self-power to take delight in the will or desires of his Flesh but he must struggle and fight against himself against the Devill and against all the Lusts of the Flesh and he must think and consider that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth which must wander through many miserable Seas of danger into another world and there he will be a LORD and his dominion will consist in power and perfect delight beauty and brightnesse this I tell as the word of the Spirit Now Observe 65. The SUN hath its own Royall place to it self and doth not goe away from that place where it came to be at the first as some suppose that it runeth round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day a Night and some of the Astrologers also write so and some have undertaken to measure how far its Orb and Circumference of its supposed Motion is 66. This opinion or supposition is not right but the Earth roueth it selfe about and runneth with the other Planets as in a wheele round about the Sun The Earth doth not remaine staying in one Place but runneth round in a yeare once about the Sun as the other Planets next the Sun but Saturne and Jupiter as also Mars by reason of their great Orb circumference and great height cannot do it because they stand so high above and far distant from the SUN How it may be asked what is the SUN and what are the other PLANETS or how are they come to be 67. Behold the other Planets are peculiar Bodys of their own which have a corporeal proprietie of themselves and are not bound to any setled or fixed place but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere wherein they runne their course But the SUN is not such a Body but is only a place or Locality kindled by the Light of God Understand it aright 68. The place where the SUN is is such a place as you may choose or suppose any where above the Earth and if God should kindle the Light by the Heat then the whole world would be such a meer SUN for that same power wherein the Sun standeth is every where all over and before the time of wrath it was every where all over in the place of this world as Light as the Sun is now but
it selfe in a Body for these all are one kind of Birth or Geniture 90. He that doth not know nor understand this he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars for all concrete together is one Body Every Creature when life is once generated in it then afterwards its Life standeth or subsisteth in its Body as the Birth or Geniture of the natural Body of this world doth for every Life must be generated according to the right Law or Ordinance of the Deitie as the Deitie generateth it self continually 91. If this be rightly considered which indeed cannot be done without a special illumination of the holy God then first of all a Man findeth the astringent cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is the cause of the Corporeal Nature or of the imaging fashioning or framing of a thing 92. Now if it were not for this severe and cold sharp contracting compacting power there would be no natural or corporeall being neither could the Birth or Geniture of God subsist and all would be insearchable 93. But in this hard severe and cold power standeth the corporeall being or the Body wherein the spirit of life is generated and out of that same spirit the light and understanding is generated whereby then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers doth exist 94. For when the Light is generated it is generated in the midst or Center of the Body as a Heart or spirit out of all powers and there it standeth and remaineth in the place where it had its beginning and goeth forth thorough all the powers 97. For as it is generated out of all powers and hath the fountain of all powers so with its shining lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into each power from whence then existeth the tast and smell also seeing feeling and hearing as also Reason and understanding 96. Now as the originall and beginning of the life in a Creature is so is the first Regeneration of the Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this world And he that denyeth it he hath not the true understanding nor any knowledge of Nature and so his knowledge is not generated in God but he is a Mocker of God I 97. For first behold thou canst not deny it that the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the Heart and in that Life also standeth the Light of the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture 98. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this world and now thou canst not say that the animated or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie or Life 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart from its seat but retaines and keeps its own place as a Heart to it selfe and shineth forth as a Light or as a spirit of the whole Body 100. For its Birth also hath a beginning out of all powers and therefore with its Light and Heate it is againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this world II. 101. And secondly thou canst not deny neither but that the Gall in a Creature is not existed from the Heart and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart from whence the Heate existeth But it hath its first original from the flash of Life and so when the life generateth it selfe in the Heart and the Light riseth up in the water then the fire-crack goeth before which riseth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate 102. For when heat is so anxious in the cold in the astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and affecteth or possesseth it and then it remaineth sitting still 103. And this is signifyeth the Planet Mars for thus it is become a Being its own quality is nothing else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack which is risen up from the Place of the Sun 104. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun just as the Gall of the Heart whence the Heate both in the Sun and in the Heart existeth and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things III. 105. Thirdly thou canst not deny but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart for from the Heart all powers rise up into the Brayne from whence in the Brayne the senses of the Heart exist The Brayn in the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart Observe 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall or Mars was departed from the Light of Life then the power pressed out of the Heart of Life after it even into the Head into the austere quality and when the power can rise up no higher then it is stayed or captivated by the austere Birth and is dryed up by the cold 107. Now here it stayeth and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart and is a Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart for thus far the spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth and there is it approved 108. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or Geniture and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart and signifieth the new Birth which is new regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse of Death and wrath in its Heaven and presseth forth through Death into Life 109. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become a whole creaturely Person againe through the affecting or proving of all powers which in Man I call the animated or Soulish Birth 110. For when the new spirit in the Braine is well settled then it goeth to its Mother againe into the Heart and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or will or as a new born Person which in Man is called the Soul 111. Now behold as the Braine in Man is a Being and product so is the Planet Jupiter also a being and product for it hath his original from the rising up of Life from the power which is risen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun through the Light 112. And that power is risen up so high that it is caught or captivated againe in or by the austere hard and cold power and there it remaineth at a stand and by the first Revolution or going forth is become corporeal and became exsiceated or dried by the austere and cold power 113. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall Government of this World from whence the senses and Reason are generated also all Meeknesse and wisdom in Naturall things but the right and holy spirit in Man
is generated in the hidden Heaven in the water of Life 114. The outward Jupiter is onely the Meeknesse and understanding in the outward comprehensibilitie or palpable things but the holy fountain or well-spring is incomprehensible and unsearchable or unfathomable to outward Reason For the Astral Birthor Geniture standeth with the Roote in the holy Heaven and with the Corporeity in the wrath The Six and Twentieth Chapter Of the Planet Saturnus 1. SAturn that cold sharp austere and astringent Regent takes its beginning and Original not from the Sun for it hath in its Power the chamber of Death and is a dryer up of all powers from whence Corporeity existeth 2. For as the Sun is the Heart of the Life and an original of all spirits in the Body of this world so Saturn is a beginner of all corporeity and comprehensibilitie or palpability and in the power of these two Planets standeth the whole Body of this world and there cannot be any Creature or imaging nor any mobilitie without the power of these two in the natural Body of this world 3. But Saturnes original is the earnest astringent and austere anxietie of the whole Body of this world for as in the time of the kindling of the wrath the Light in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world was extinct which Birth or Geniture is the Nature or comprehensibilitie or the rising up of the Birth of all qualifying or fountain spirits so also the astringent qualitie stood in its sharpnesse and severest Birth or Geniture and attracted or contracted most strongly and eagerly the whole work or effect of the qualifying or fountain spirits 4. From whence then the Earth and Stones came to be and were very rightly the House of Death or the enclosing or shutting up of the Life wherein King Lucifer was captivated 5. But when on the first day the Light somwhat brake forth again through the word or Heart of God in the Root of the Nature or Body of this world as a choosing or appropriating of the Day or beginning of the mobilitie of Life then the severe and astringent Birth or Geniture obtained againe a glimpse or rising up of the life in the Birth or Geniture 6. And from that time it stood as it were in an anxious Death till after the third Day when the Love of God press'd through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the Light of the Sun 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenesse and wrath and temper the same especially aloft in that height above Jupiter thereupon that whole circumferenâ—e or sphere stood in a Horrible anxietie just as a woman in travel and yet could not awaken or raise the Heat because of the horrible coldnesse and astringency 8. But being the mobilitie neverthelesse was risen up through the power of the hidden Heaven therefore nature could not rest but was in anguish to the Birth and generated out of or from the Spirit of sharpnesse an astringent cold and austere Sun or Starre which is Saturne 9. For the Spirit of Heat could not kindle it selfe from whence the Light existeth and out of or from the Light through the water the Love and meeknesse exist but it was a Birth or Geniture of an austere cold and severe fiercenesse which is a dryer spoyler and enemie of meeknesse which in the Creatures generateth the Hard Bones 10. But Saturne was not bound to its place as the Sun is for it is not a Corporeal place or space in the roome of the Deepe but Saturne is a sonne which is born or generated out of the Chamber of Death out of the kindled hard and cold anxietie and is only one of the House-hold or family in that space or roome in which it hath its Course and Revolution For it hath its corporeall proprietie to it selfe as a Child when it is born or generated from the Mother Saturne indeed was Created together with the wheele when the FIAT Created the wheele but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. 11. But why it did rise up thus from God out of the austere Birth and what its Office is I will mention hereafter concerning the driving about or revolutions of the Planets 12. But its height or distance cannot be exactly known But I am fully perswaded that it is in the midst in the deepe between Jupiter and the general Sphere of the fixed Stars or constellations for it is the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life and a cause of the spirits of Nature so Saturne is the Heart and the cause of all Bodies Imagings formings and framings in the Earth and upon the Earth as also in the whole Body of this world 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or incloser of the Brayne wherein the Thoughts are generated So the Saturnine power is an environer dryer and contayner of all Corporeity and comprehensibilitie or Palpability 15. And as the Planet Jupiter which is an unshutter and Generator of meeknesse and is betweene the fierce Mars and the austere Saturne and generateth the Meeknesse and wisdom in the Creatures so the Life and the Senses of all Creatures are genenerated between these two qualities especially the new Body of this world as also the new Man of which thou wilt finde more concerning the description of Man Of the Planet Venus 16. Venus that gracious amiable and blessed Planet or the kindler of Love in Nature hath its original and descent or proceeding from the Springing up of the Sun also but its condition qualitie being and proceeding or descent is thus Here observe this rightly and exactly 17. When the Love of God kindled the place of the Sun or the SUN then there sprung up first out of the anxietie out of the Place of the Sun out of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature the terrible fierce bitter fire-crak whose Birth and principal or first original is the kindled bitter wrath of God in the astringent qualitie through the water 18. And that sprung up first in the kindling of the Sun out of the Chamber of Death and was an awakener or rouser of Death and a beginner of life and climed up aloft very fiercely and trembling till the Light of the Sun layd hold on it and affected or possessed it and there it was caught or captivated by the meeknesse of the Light and stayed from which the Planet Mars came to be 19. After that fire-crack the power of the light which at the beginning had generated it selfe out of the unctuositie or fatnesse of the water behind the fire crack instantly shot forth after it like a mighty potencie or power and took the fierce Fire-crack captive and highly elevated it selfe aloft beyond it as a Prince and subduer of the fiercenesse from whence now existed the sensibilitie of Nature or the Planet Jupiter The Gate
of Love 20. But when the two spirits of the mobilitie and of the Life were risen up out of the Place of the Sun through the kindling of the water then the meeknesse as a seed of the water pressed downward in the Chamber of Death with the power of Light with a very gentle and freindly affection or influence from whence existed the Love of Life or the Planet Venus But thou must here understand this high thing 21. The Birth or the rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and of all the Stars is no otherwise then as the Life and wonderfull proportion variety and harmonie of the Deitie hath generated it selfe from Eternitie 22. For when King Lucifer had caused this place of the world to be appointed as a House of wrath for him supposed thus fiercely powerfully to Rule thereâ—n then presently the Light in Nature went out wherin he supposed to be the Lord the whole Nature was benumm'd and congealed as a Body of Death wherein was no mobilitie and he must remaine there in darknesse as an Eternall Captive Prisoner 23. But now the Holy God would not let this place of his Body understand the space or roome of this World stand in eternal darknesse and ignominie and leave it to the Devills for their proper own but generated a new Regiment or dominion of Light and of all the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of the Deitie which the Devill could neither apprehend nor lay hold on or touch neither was it usefull or profitable to him at all 24. For he can no more see in the Light of the Sun but in the darknesse for he is not become a Creature in this Light and therefore it is not profitable or usefull to him 25. But being there must be a new Government or dominion it must needs be such a one as the Devil could lay no hold on or touch or that he could make no 〈◊〉 as his corporeall proper owne Now that is thus constituted 26. The Love or word or Heart that is the innate or onely begotten Sonne of the Father who is the Light and meeknesse and the Love and Joy of the Deitie As He hin selfe say'd when he assumed the humanitie I am the Light of the World John 8. 12 He took the place of this world by the Heart and sate in the mid'st or center of this space or roome in that place where the mighty Prince and King Lucifer did sit before his fall and there he was new Borne to be a Creature 27. And so out of this kindled place of the Sun there existed and were chiefly generated six sorts of qualities all according to the right Law or Order of the divine Birth or Geniture 28. 1º First there arose the fire-crack or the mobility in the Heate that is the beginning of Life in the Chamber of Death 2º After this secondly the Light in the unctuositie or fattness of the water became shining in the Heat and that is now the Sun 3º And thirdly when now the Light of the Sun had affected or possessed the whole Body of the Sun then the power of Life which rose up out of the first affecting or possessing ascended as when wood is kindled or when fire is struck out of a Stone 29. Then first is discerned the Glance or splendor and out of the splendor the fire-crack and after the fire-crack the power of the kindled Body and the Light with the power of the Body elevateth it self instantly above the crack and ruleth or reigneth much higher deeper and more powerfully then the fire-crack 30. Also the power of the kindled Body in the outgone power without and beyond the fire qualifieth mixeth or uniteth gently pleasantly and very sensibly and herein rightly is understood the Divine Being 31. In the same manner also is the existency of the Sun and of the two Planets Mars and Jupiter 32. But being the Place of the Sun that is the SUN it selfe contained all qualities according to the Right of the Deitie as also all other places had thereupon instantly in the first kindling all the qualities went upward and downward and generated themselves according to the eternall beginning lesse infinite Law and Right 33. For the power of the Light which did mitigate the astringent and bitter qualitie in the place of the Sun and made it thinne like water or the Love of Life that went downwards according to the Nature of Humilitie 34. Out of this the Planet Venus existed for in the House of Death it is an opner of meeknesse or a kindler of the water and a soft penetrater into the hardnesse a kindler of the Love in which the upper Regiment or Dominion as the bitter Heat is desirous or longing after Mars and the heartie sensibilitie is desirous or longing after Jupiter 35. From whence the affections or insinuations exist for the power of Venus maketh fierce Mars or the fire-crack mild and mitigateth it and maketh Jupiter humble else the power of Jupiter would break through the hard Chamber Saturne and in Men and Beasts through the Scul or Brain-pan and so the sensibilitie would transmute it self into high-mindednesse above the Birth-Right or right Law or order of the Geniture of the Deitie in the manner and way of the proud Devill Of the Planet Mercurius 36. If we would exactly and fundamentally know how the Birth or beginning is of the Planets and Stars and of the Being of all Beings in the deepe of this world we must accurately consider the instant or innate Birth or beginning of Life in Man 37. For that taketh such a beginning and rising and standeth also in such an Order as the Birth or Geniture of the Being of all Beings in the Body of this World doth 38. For the instant or innate wheele of the Stars and Planets is no otherwise then as the Birth of the seaventh spirit of Nature before the time of the world rose up wherein were formed images and figures formes shapes or Ideas as also heavenly fruits according to the eternal right Law or Order of the Deitie 39. And in that Man is created according to the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and also out of the divine Being therefore mans Life hath such a beginning and rising up as that of the Planets and Stars was 40. For the beginning instant or innate State and Being of the Planets and Stars is no other then the beginning and impulse or government and Dominion in Man 41. And now as the humane Life riseth up so hath also the Birth of the seaven Planets and Stars risen or sprung up and therein there is no difference at all The Center or Circle of the Birth of Life The great depth 42. The spirit citeth the Physitians to come before this Looking-glasse especially Anatomists and dissectors of Men who by their Anatomy would learne the Birth and rising or springing up of Mans Life and have murthered many innocent men against
the Right and Law of God and of Nature hoping thereby to find out the wonderfull proportion Harmony and forme of Nature that they might thereby be usefull to restoring the Health of others 43. But being they are found in Nature to be Murtherers and Malefactors against the Law and Right of God and Nature therefore the spirit which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with God doth not justifie them in their murtherous way 44. They might have had a nearer and surer way to learne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Nature if their lofty Highmindednesse and Devilish Murtherous Lust would have given them leave which hath perverted their true divine senses or understandings 45. Their intent was onely to sight with Men and not with Gods therefore it is just they should receive such a reward of their errour 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps and Hoods c Let us see whether a simple Lay-man may be able to search into the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life in the knowledge of God if it be amisse then reject it if it be right let it stand 47. I here set down this description of the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life to the end that the original of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceived at the description of the Creation of Man thou wilt find all more fundamentally and deeply what the beginning of Man is Now Observe 48. The Seede of Man is generated in such a manner as the wonderfull proportion harmony or form of Nature in its wrestling and rising up is generated from Eternitie 49. For the humane Flesh is and resembleth Nature in the Body of God which is generated from the other six qualifying or fountain spirits wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves againe and shew forth themselves infinitely wherein forms and images rise up and wherein the Heart of God or the holy cleare Deitie in the middle or central seate generateth it selfe above Nature in that center wherein the Light of Life riseth up 50. But now in Mans Body in the government or dominion of the Birth or Geniture there are three severall things each of them being distinct and yet are not divided asunder one from another but all three together are one only Man after the kind and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the divine Beeing 51. The Flesh is not the Life but is a dead inaminate being which when the Government or Dominion of the spirit ceaseth to qualifie or operate therein soone becometh a dead Carcasse and putrifieth and turnes to Dust or Ashes 52. But now no spirit can subsist in its perfection without the Body for assoon as it departeth from the Body it looseth its Government or Dominion For the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which the spirit is generated and in which it receiveth its strength and power it is and remaineth a spirit when it is seperated and departed from the Body but it looseth its Rule Dominion or Government 53. These three Dominions or Regiments are the whole Man together with Flesh and Spirit and they have severally for their beginning and Dominion or Government a seavenfold forme after the kind and manner of the seaven spirits of God or of the seaven Planets 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of Gods Eternall beginning lesse infinite Birth or Geniture is so also is the beginning and rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and the Stars and just so also is the rising or springing up of Mans Life Now Observe 55. When thou mindest thinkest and considerest what there is in this world and what there is without besides or distinct from this world or what the being of all Beeings is then thou speculatest contemplatest meditatest in the whole Body of God which is the Beeing of all Beings and that is a beginninglesse infinite Being 56. But in its own seate there is no mobilitie rationability or comprehensibilitie but it is a dark Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End Therein is neither thick nor thinne opake nor transparent but is a dark Chamber of Death where nothing is perceived neither cold nor warmeth but it is the End of all things 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe or the very reall Chamber of Death 58. But now in this dark valley there are the seaven spirits of God which have neither Beginning nor End and the one is neither the first second third or last 59. In these seaven Dominions or Regiments the Regiment divideth it selfe into three distinct Beings where the one is not without the other nor can they be divided the one from the other But those seaven spirits doe each of them generate one another from Eternitie to Eternitie 60. The first Dominion or Regiment standeth or consisteth in the Body of all things that is in the whole Deepe or Being of all Beings which hath in all corners and places thereof in it selfe the seaven spirits in possession or in propriety indivisibly or irresistibly for its proper own 61. Now if these seaven spirits in any one place wrestle not triumphingly then in that place there is no mobilitie but a deep darknesse and although the spirits are perfect in that place yet that place is a dark House as you may perceive and understand by a dark Cave or Roome close shut up in which the kindled spirits of the Planets and Stars cannot kindle the Elements 62. But now the Roote of the seaven spirits is every where all over but when there is no wrestling then it standeth still and quiet and no mobilitie is perceived 63. And such a House is the whole Deepe without within and above all Heavens which house is call'd the Eternitie and such a House also is the House of Flesh in Man and in all Creatures 64. And this Being together comprehendeth the Eternitie which is not called God but the UN-Almighty Body of Nature wherein indeed the Deity is immortall or not Dead but standing hidden in the kernel of the seaven spirits and yet not comprehended or understood 65. And such a House also the whole space or extent of this world came to be when the Deitie in the seven spirits had hidden it selfe from the horrible Devills 66. And had so continued if the seaven Planets and Stars had not risen or sprung up from Gods spirits which opened a-gaine and kindled the Chambers of Death in the dark House of this world in all places every where from whence existeth the regiment or Dominion of the Elements 67. Moreover thou art to know also that the regiment or Dominion of the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world is not thereupon exsiccated or dried up in Death that all must needs receive its Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars 68. No! for the cleare Deitie standeth every where hidden in the Circle in the Heart of the whole Deepe and the seaven spirits stand in the body of the Deepe in anxietie and great longing
and are still kindled by the Planets and Stars from whence existeth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geniture in the whole Deepe 69. But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it selfe in the Body of this world in the outermost Birth or Genitnre which is the corporeity thereupon the corporeity is a dark House and all standeth in great anguish and needeth a Light to shine in the Chamber of the darknesse which is the Sun and that so long till the Heart of God will move it selfe againe in the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world and kindle the seaven spirits 70. And then the Sun and Stars will returne againe to their first place and will passe away in such a forme or manner for the Heart and Light of God shall give Light and shine againe in the Corporeity that is in the Body of this world and replenish or fill all 71. And then the anxietie ceaseth for when the anxietie in the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth regiment tasteth of the sweetnesse of the Light of God so that the Heart of God triumpheth together in the Birth Regiment then all is richly full of Joy and the whole Body triumpheth 72. Which at present in this time in the House of this world cannot bee because of the fierce Captive Devill which keepeth House in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Body of this world till the Judgment of God 73. Now here thou may'st understand Hovv the Heart of God hath the Fann or Casting shovel in its hand and vvill one Day cleanse his floor vvhich I herewith earnestly declare to you as in the knowledge in the Light of Life where the Heart in the Light of Life breaketh thorough and Proclaimeth the Bright cleare Day Of Man and the Stars 74. Now as the Deepe or the House of this world is a dark House where the whole Corporeity generateth it selfe and so is very thick dark anxicu and halfe dead and taketh its moving from the Planets and Stars which kindle the Body in the outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existeth the mobilitie of the Elements as also the figured and Creaturely being so also the Humane house of Flesh is a dark valley wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth of Life and it alwayes highly endeavoreth intending to elevate it selfe into the Light from whence the Life might kindle it self 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the center or kernel therefore it cannot be thereupon the anxietiegenerateth no more but ONE Seed The House of the flesh generateth a Seed of its liknesse to the propagating of a Man againe and the House of the spirit in the instant or innate state of the seaven spirits generateth in the Seed another spirit after its likenesse to the propagating of the spirit of Man againe 76. And the House of the hidden Heart generateth also such a spirit as standeth hidden in the Body to the spirit of the House of Flesh as also to the spirit of the Astral Birth or Geniture just as the Heart of God in the seaven spirits of God standeth hidden in the spirits in the Deepe of this world and doth not kindle them till after this enumeration or account of Time is out 77. This third spirit is the soule in Man and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God as a Sonne or little God in the great immense or unmeasureable God 78. Now these three distinct Dominions or Regiments are generated in the seed which taketh its original in the flesh as I have mentioned before within three leaves from this Now observe this hidden secret Mysterie Yee Naturalists observe The Gate of the Great mysterie 79. Out of the anguishing Chamber in the Body of this world out of the seaven spirits of God are risen or sprung forth the Stars which kindle the Body of this world and out of or from the Body the fruit or seede generateth it selfe which is the Water Fire Aire and Earth 80. The Earth is the fruit of the seaventh spirit of God which is Nature or Corporiety wherein the other six spirits generate themselves againe and figure or frame the Salitter of the seaventh spirit into infinite sorts of formes or shapes so that the Earth also generateth its seed which is the fruit of vegetation as is apparent to the Eye 81. Now Mans House of Flesh is also such a house as the dark deepe of this world is wherein the seaven spirits of God generate themselves 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own and is a Sonne of the whole Body of God therefore it generateth also a proper seede of its own according to the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits 83. The Body taketh its food from the seed of the seaven spirits of God in the Body of the great Deepe which is Fire Aire Water and Earth 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of the Earth or the Fruit for it is much more Noble then the Earth It is an extracted Masse out of the Salitter out of the seaventh Nature spirit 85. For when the Body of Nature was kindled by the Devill then the word or the Heart of God drew the Masse together before the corrupted Salitter was press'd together which now is called the Earth because of the hard fiercenesse or corruption 86. But when the Earth was pressed together then the Masse stood in the dark Deepe in the created Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and the Body of the Heart of God till the sixth Day and then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life out of or from his Heart into the innermost or third Birth or Geniture of the Masse 87. Now when this was done then in the Masse the seaven spirits of the qualities began to qualifie or operate and in the Masse the seede of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits generated it selfe as Fire Aire and Water as in the Body of the Deepe 88. Thus MAN became a living Soul in that kind and manner as the Sun is risen or sprung forth and out of that the rest of the seven Planets 89. The Light in Man which the Heart of God â—ad breathed in signifieth or resembleth the Sunâ—hich â—hich shineth in the whole Deepe concerning â—hich you will finde more cleerely about the Creaâ—ion of Man 90. Now behold As in the Deepe of this world through the kindling of the Stars a seede is generated out of the Body of the dark deepe like the Creaturely Body so also in like manner in Mans House of Flesh there is generated a seede according to the Eternal Birth Right of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits 91. And in the seeds there are three distinct things whereof the one cannot fathom the other and yet are in that one only seed and qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one being and is also one being and yet also three distinct things according
to the kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the Deitie 92. First there is the whole Body of Man which is a dark House and hath no mobilitie besides or without distinct from the qualifying or operation of the seaven spirits but is a dark valley as the Body of the Deepe of this world is 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits as is in the Body of the Deepe And when the seaven spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right of the Deitie then out of the wrestling of the seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to their likenesse 94. Now that seede hath first a Mother which is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly it hath a Mother which is the wheele of the seaven spirits according to the kind and manner of the seaven Planets Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center and is the Heart of the seaven spirits 95. And this now is the Mother of the soule which shineth thorough the seaven spirits and maketh them living and in their steed the seed qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God But it is that seed only in which the Light is kindled but in that in which the wrath fire burneth there this third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber 96. And though indeede it is the third Mother yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin if the Light be not kindled in it just as the Deepe of this world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in such anxietie in so much corruption and redemption in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye 97. But when the third Mother is kindled in the Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy Life shineth through the second Mother the seaven spirit â—herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous will which is the Love of the Life as you may read in the Eighth Chapter of this Book Concerning the Love-Birth or Geniture of God 98. But the third Mother they cannot constantly or permanently shine thorough for it standeth in the house of darknesse but they often cast a Glimpse upon it even as if it lightened whereby the third Mother many times becometh very longing and rejoyceth highly but is soone bolted up againe by the fiercenesse of Gods wrath 99. The Devill also danceth at this Gate for it is the Prison wherein the new Man lyeth hidd and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive 100. But I meane in the House of the Deepe of this World though indeed the House of Flesh and the Deepe altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one Body and is one Body only they have distinct parts or Members The Deepe in the Center 101. Now behold When the seede is generated it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the Heart for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or Trinity 102. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold and that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the sweet water that is out of or from the unctuositie or fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart or from the Sap or Oyle of the Heart 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the Ternarie or Trinity in it viz the whole Man for it is just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw Now it may be asked How commeth this to passe 104. Here now is the true ground of Man observe it exactly for it is the Looking Glasse of the great Mysterie the deepe secret of the Humanitie about which all the learned since the beginning of the World have danced and have sought after this Doare but have not found it 105. But I must once mention that it is the dawning or Morning Redness of the Day as the Doare keeper will have me doe Now Observe 106. Just as the first Masse was out of which Adam became a living Man so also in like manner is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in every Man Observe 107. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying or fountain spirits which is the seaventh Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World was kindled then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the seaven spirits as a Heart which replenished all at once viz the whole space or roome of this World 108. But being the Deepe that is the whole space of this World was the Body of the Father understand the Father of the Heart of God understand the Fathers Body and the Heart in the whole Body did shine forth viz The Fathers Lustre or Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was affected or possessed every where with the Light the Heart of God could not flye out from it but did hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the whole Deep from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils 109. And when this was done then the qualifying or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently strugling and the astringent spirit as the strongest in the seaventh nature-spirit drew very terribly together the fabrick and effects of the other five from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came to be but were not yet driven together but moved in the whole Deepe 110. In this houre the Masse was drawn together for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the Salitter then it cast a glance againe on the whole space or Body and thought how it might be Remedied againe whereby another Angelical Kingdom might be in the Deepe of this world 111. But the Glance was the love-Love-spirit in the Heart of God vvhich in that place of the Glance affected or possessed the Oyle of the water where before the Light was risen up 112. Here consider Saint Peters glance that was cast upon him in the house of Caiphas it is the very same 113. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman and the woman on the Man and so the spirit of the Man understand the Roote of the Love which in the rising up of Life out of the water riseth up through the Fire as also the womans spirit doth and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of the Heart whereby presently a Masse Seede or driving will or desire to the propagating of a Man againe ariseth in the Masse 114. Just in such a way and manner the first Masse also came to be for the Love-Spirit in the Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled wrathfull Father on the water of Life whereby and out of which the Love in the fire-Flash arose or sprung up before the time of the wrath 115. In this casting of the Glance the one spirit caught the other the unctuous Oyle or Water in the wrath conceived from the Love-Spirit in
the Heart of God and qualified mixed or united with the same and the astringent spirit drew the Masse together and there was cleerely a Birth or a will or desire to the producing of a whole creature just as the Seede in Man is 116. But now the Firmament of Heaven that is between the Heart of God and the kindled hard Chamber of Death was closed or shut up else the Life in the Masse had suddenly kindled it selfe 117. For the firmament was within in the Masse as well as without distinct from the Masse which is the parting mark or limit of separation between the Heart of God and the fierce Devills 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God must blow up the movingâ—spirit in the Masse which was first done but on the sixt Day for very assured causes 119. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been shut up in the Masse between the Heart of God and the corporeal qualifying or fountaine spirits of the Masse then the Masse might have kindled the Soul from or by its own power as it was with the Holy Angels 120. But it was to be feared that it would come to passe as it did with that faire little Son Lucifer being the corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits in the Masse were kindled in the wrath-fire 121. Therefore Heaven must be a Firmament between the sparkle which had conceived from the Heart of God in the first Glance that though the Body might happen to perish yet the holy Seed might remaine which is the Soul which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God out of which a new Body might come to be when the whole God should kindle againe the Deepe of this world in the Light of the Heart of God and just so it is come to be with the Body The Love of God have mercy and take pitty on it 122. The deare man Moses writeth that God made Man out of a Clod of Earth as the Learned have rendred it But Moses was not present when it was done 123. But this I must needs say that Meses hath written very right but the true understanding or meaning out of what the Earth proceeded remained hidden to Moses and them that have come after him in the Letter and the spirit hath kept it hidden to this very time 124. It was also hidden from Adam while he was yet in Paradise but now it will fully be revealed for the Heart of God hath set upon or assaulted the Chamber of Death and will shortly breake quite thorough 125. And therefore in these our present times some Beames of the Day will more and more break thorough in the hearts of some men and make known the Day 126. But when the Dawning or Morning Rednesse shall shine from the East to the West or from the rising to the setting then assuredly time will be no more but the SUN of the Heart of God riseth or spriugeth forth and RA. RA. R. P. will be pressed in the Wine Presse without the Cittie and therewith to R. P. 127. These are hidden mystical words and are understood onely in the Language of Nature 128. Mises writeth very right that Man was created out of the Earth but at that time when the Masse was held by the word then the Masse was not Earth But if it had not been held or kept by the word then at that very houre it had become Black Earth but the cold wrath-fire was in it already 129. For at the very houre when Lucifer elevated himselfe the Father was moved to wrath in the qualifying or fountain spirits against the Legions of Lucifer and the Heart of God hid it selfe in the Firmament of Heaven where the Salitter effect product or Fabrick of the corporeity was burning already for without or distinct from the Light is the dark Chamber of Death 130. But the Masse was held or kept in the Firmament of Heaven that it might not be congealed for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Masse with its hot Love then the unctuositie or oyle in the Masse which rose up out of the water through the fire out of which the Light riseth up and out of which the love-Love-Spirit riseth up caught hold of the Heart of God and was impregnated with a young Sonne 131. And that was the Seed of Love for one Love embraced the other the Love of the Masse embraced and conceived from the Love out of the Glance of the Heart of God and was thereby impregnated and this is the Birth or Geniture of the Soule and as to this Sonne Man is the Image of God 132. But the qualifying or Fountain spirits in the Masse could not presently be kindled thereby from the Soul for the Soul stood only in the seed in the Masse hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven till the Creator blew upon the Masse and then the qualifying or Fountain spirits kindled the Soule also and then both Body and Soul lived equally together 133. Indeed the Soul had its Life before the Body but it stood in the Heart of God hidden in the Masse in Heaven and was a kind of holy Seed qualifying mixing or uniting with God which is Eternal incorruptible and undestroyable for it was a new and pure Seed for an Angel and Image of God 134. But the Fabrick effect or product of the whole Masse was an extract or attraction of the word of God out of the Fabrick or effect of the qualifying or fountain Spirits or of the Salitter out of which the Earth came to be 135. This extract was not yet become Earth though it was the Salitter of the Earth but was held or kept by the word 136. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart of God Glanced on the Salitter of the Masse then the Salitter did catch hold of it and conceive from it and was impregnated in the Center of the Soul and the word stood in the Masse in the Sound but the Light abode in the Center of the Masse in the Firmament of Heaven standing hidden in the unctuous oile of the heart and did not move it selfe forth out of the Firmament of Heaven in the Birth of the qualifying or fountain Spirits 137. Else if the Light had kindled it selfe in the Birth or Geniture of the Soul then all the seaven qualifying or fountain Spirits according to the eternall Birth-Right of the Deitie had triumphed and qualifyed mixed or united in with the Light and had been a Living Angel but being the wrath had cleerely already infected the Salitter therefore that danger was to be feared which befell Lucifer Now it may be Asked 138. Why were not many Masse's Created at this time out of which instantly at once there might have been a whole Angelical hoast or Army instead of fallen Lucifer 139. Why should there be so long a time of stay in the wrath 140. And why should the whole Hoast or Army be generated out of that one Masse in so very long a
Time 141. Or did not the Creator at this time see and know of the Fall of Man Answer 142. This now is the very Doare of the hidden secret mystery of the Deitie Concerning which the Reader is to conceive that it is not in the power or capacity of any Man to discerne or to know it if the Dawning or Morning-Rednesse did not break forth in the Center in the Soul 143. For they are divine mysteries which no Man can search into by his own Reason and I also esteeme my selfe most unworthy of such a gift and besides I shall have many scorners and mockers against me for the corrupted Nature is horribly ashamed before the Light 144. But for all that I cannot forbeare for when the divine Light breaketh forth in the Circle or Birth of Life then the qualifying or fountain Spirits rejoyce and in the Circle of the Life reflect or look back into their Mother into the Eternity and they also look forwards into the Eternitie 145. But it is not a constant and lafting thing or being clarifying or brightning of the qualifying or fountain Spirits much lesse of the Bestial Body but it is the Ray of the breaking through of the Light of God with a firie impulse which riseth up through the meek water of Life in the Loye and remaineth standing in its Heaven 146. Therefore I can bring it no further then from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely Throne of the Senses and there it is shut up in the Firmament of Heauen and goeth not back againe through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the Mother of the Heart that it might come on to the Tongue for if that were done I would tell it with my mouth and make it known to the World 147. But for that cause I will let it stand in its Heaven and write according to my gifts and with wonder and admiration expect what will become of it For in the qualifying or fountain Spirits I cannot sufficiently comprehend or apprehend it because they stand in the anxious Chamber 148. As to the Soul I see it very well but the Firmament of the Heaven is between in which the Soul hideth it selfe and there receiveth its Rayes from the Light of God and in that respect it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven as a Tempest of Lightning but very gently in a most amiable and pleasant delight and Joy 149. So that I cannot in the comprehensibility in my innate instant or present qualifying or fountain Spirits or in the Circle of Life discerne or know it otherwise for the Day breaketh forth apace 150. For that cause I will write according to this knowledge though the Devill should offer to assault and storm the world which however he cannot doe Yet his Houre-Glasse is showen to him and set before him 151. Now come on you Electionists and contenders about the Election of Grace you that suppose you only are in the right and esteeme a simple Faith to be but a foolish thing you have danced long enough before this Doore and have made your boast of the Scriptures that they maintaine that God hath of Grace chosen some Men in their Mothers Womb to the Kingdome of Heaven and reprobated or rejected others 152. Here make to your selves many Masse's out of which there may proceed other manner of Men of other qualities and then you may be in the right But out of the one only Masse you can make no more then one only Love of God which presseth forth through the first Man and so presseth through and upon all If God should have permitted Peter or Paul to have written otherwise however look you to the Ground of the Heart 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God then you have Ground enough 154. If God give me Life for a little while longer I will well shew you Saint Pauls Election of Grace The Seven and Twentieth Chapter Note I advertise the Reader who loveth God that this booke the Aurora or Morning Rednesse was not finished for the Devil intended to put a stop to it and suppresse it when he preceived that the Day would break forth therein And the Day hath cleerly made haste after the Morning Rednesse so that it is become very Light There want yet about Thirtie sheets to the end of it But being the storm hath broken them off therefore it was not finished and in â—heme 〈◊〉 while it is câ—me to be Day so that the Morning Rednesse is passed away and since that time the worke hath gone on by Day And it shall so stand for an eternal Remembrance being the defect herein is supplyed in the other Books Jacob Behme 1620. The Dawning oâ— Morning 〈…〉 Inâ—ancie and Child-hood and 〈…〉 the Creation of all Beeings but very mystically 〈◊〉 not sufficiently cleere but full of Magical Understanding for there are some Mysteries therein which are 〈◊〉 to come to passe Note This is the deepe hidden Magicall Book which the Author at that time might not make clearer but may now doe it through the Grace of God 1621. Note This book is written in a Magicall sense or understanding for the Author himselfe only who knew of no other Readers he supposed he made this work only for himself 〈◊〉 God hath disposed it otherwise Note The Author expressed the first syllable MER in the word MERCURIUS with an A as MAR MARCURIUS not without a speciall Mysticall cause with the first Vowell A But because the selfe conceited wise in Reason dislike it accounting it but a Country vulgar expression Therefore the transcriber of the High Dutch Copie from whence this was translated wrote it according to the common received word MERCURIUS The Corne groweth against the will of the Enemie For that which is sowne by God no Man can prevent or hinder the growing thereof * 1 Cor. 1. 13. †Rom. 8. 3. †Rom. 8. 17. * 1 Cor. 2. 2. †Heb. 6. 6. * Rev. 13. 8. †Eph. 5. 30. * Math. 25. 40. 45 †Joh. 6. 55. * Math. 5. 48. Luk. 6. 32. †Job 1. 1. 2. 3. * James 3. 2. †James 1. 25 * 1 Joh. 3. 9. †Phil. 3. 15. * Phil. 3. 14. †Rom. 3. 10. * 1 King 8. 46. 2 Chron. 6. 36. Prov. 20. 9. Eccles. 7. 22. †James 3. 2. * 1 Joh. 1. 8. †Rev. 19. 10. * Col. 1. 28. †Eph. 2. 8. * Rom. 7. 18. †Rom. 7. 23. * Rom. 7. 19. †Rom. 7. 18 * 1 Joh. 3. 7. †Rom. 8. 14 * Rom. 6. 16 †Ezek. 18. 20. * Ezek. 18. 24. 26. †Ezek 18. 21 22. 27. 28. * Rom. 7. 24. †Rom. 6. 12. * Col. 1. 29. †Gal. 4. 19. * Prov. 23. 26. †1 Sam. 13. 14. * 1 Cron. 28. 9. †Rev. 21. 27 †Joh. 7. 17. * Math. 5. 16 †1 Cor. 14. 25 * Rom. 15. 1 †Luk. 1. 79. * Math. 11. 29. †Col. 3. 4 * 1
Joh. 2. 27. †Heb. 12. 23 * 1 Cor. 15. 42. 43. †1 Cor. 5. 53 54. †Act. 17. 27. * that the Deepe and Glorious misteries therein couched may the more cleerely be understood by us eet his Aurora Chap. 9 v. 14. †Rom. 15. 4. †This true comfort of the Scriptures in the Soul comes by understanding the spirituall sence of the Mysteries of the Scripture not the bare litterall sence or History * See the preface to Jacob Behmes clavis vers 10. 11. * See this Aurora Ch. 3. vers 96. * Of the Three Principles †Of the Threefold Life of Man * The understanding of the Thing here called QVALITY is the foundation of that whole Revelation of Jacob Bebme's and of all Mysteries of which his Writings are only a description For all along the seven Qualities are called sometime Seven Sources Seven Species Kinds Manners Circumstances Conditions Powers Operations or Faculties of a Thing Also the Qualifying or Fountain Spirits which give model Image or frame the Power Vertue Colour Taste figure shape Constitution Substance Essence distinct Beeing of All Things which ever were are shall be or can be in from and to ALL Eternity in God and all Creatures in Heaven in Hell or in this World Also the Forms or Properties of Nature which is the Salitter or Power of God And so they are the seven Spirits of God as in the Revelations of John Chap. 1. 4. Ch. 3. 1. Ch. 4. 5. Ch. 5. 6. â— Sound Smell * or in Flesh * or Temper * The Durt under my Feet * or Expandeth it self * or the Trinity hath no such substance and Being in God Extra Corpus * or SALNITRUM * or to * Podagra * or Proclamation * or Centre * The Three Principles †The Threefold Life * or Tree * or Part. * Three Principles †Threefold Life Germanicè Barm-Hertzigkeit Warm-Heartednesse Mercy * or Nature-Spirit * Checks or stops it Flend flemmet undweich †Throat or Jawes * or checking * Throat or Jawes * the Stalk * or Oylinesse †or Oylinesse * or Oyl or Tallow †The Mother Tongue expounded according to the Language of Nature * Braut Turba Barm-Hertz-zig Warm-hearted or Mer-ci-full †or the distinct sense or meaning of the word * Derb. †or giveth me the Devils thanks for it * Luther o That is the real knowledge of the manner how the Mysteries spoken of in the Doctrine of Christ as they are in Nature Physically or Metaphysically in Supernatural things are to be understood convincingly according to its true Ground and the Capacity of the Humane Mind †Barm-hertz-ig keit * or stinking * conditionating †Mind or meaning †the Humane Nature being corrupted and perished in the Fall of Adam †or Ascention ☞ †or whose Salitter See Ch. 10. verse 110. the Salitter which they have Corrupted and Ch. 11. vers 115. the Corrupted Salitter †finite or transitory original * or Oylinesse †or Allknowingnesse * Substantiality or Corporeity Note Gregorius Richter Primarius Zu Gorlitz Gregory Rickter the Primate or Superintendent of the Clergy at Gerlitz * or spirit of Nature * Note †or Conscience * Note * or Nescience Ignorance or not believing * Note * in the Seventh fountain spirit of Nature †the said se-â—venth Spirit Note * 🜕 * Three Principles †Threefold Life * or devillish conditions inclinations and passions in us * or into * or into †rise original Geniture or Springing forth * attracted †Compacted * Armies Bands or Companies †seven Spirits of God * or Province * Dusky or Grey or dim white like twilight * or Emeraud * Azure or Watchet * or Province †Lawes Customes Statutes Ordinances and Polities * Jus. * Office or Function * Text Forma * or facultating potentiating †instruments in Employment * Lucifers * Such as are mentioned Exod. 28. 17. Ch. 39. 10. Rev. 21. 19. a or Sardius'es a or Sardius'es b or Chrysoprasus'es d or Sardonix'es e or Ligure's f or Tarkoise's g or Achate's or Calcedonie's h or Chrysolichus'es †as Opal's Granat's Vermilion-stones Gold-Stones c. * or Gods Nature's Heaven * the printed Copie Holinesse of God * printed Copie Brain * Corslet or Brest-plate * or faculty †NATURA * viz. the Body * Creaturely * or were * or were * or the Divine Birth * or Glorious †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 9. 11. * Psuchicall * co-forming †co-generating * printed Copie in fide et dilectione Dei. * or infected * viz. the seven spirits of Nature which they were constituted of * or Anger Teuffel quasi Teu-fall * or Godnesse †in that according to which he is called a Consuming fire * Text Scientz * that is have come and gone perpetually †the Astringent or harsh Spirit †or as this condition is in Angels so there is such a condition in Man also †or meddle with in our Minds * Note * Note Note †Which is every where in this world in every Creature †or Nativity * or Soulish spirit †or Restivenesse †Nature Kundiger Naturalist Physicus or Natural Philosopher †Naturelinesse or the universall Nature †Instehenden Gebuhrt * or Jure Divino * Avarice * or Spite †Podagra * or Anger †Jurists †Nature-Fire Gods Anger Hell * or Salt-Peter * Text Massa. †or The Spirit is the Life * or feelablenesse Genesis 1. †Eccles. 7. 12. with Money and Treasures men defend themselves as with a shield †or Livelihood * or Bullwark * or third Spirit †from or belonging to †or how these German words are framed in the Articulation by the Instruments of Speech that what they signifâ—e according to the Language of Nature may be understood †Voyce of God * the place of this world †or murmuring Sound * or Palate †a foolish or silly Virgin * the Earthly Birth †or staggers †Whether Heavenly or Hellish Good or Evil matter or thing †The Natural man cannot perceive the things of God Query the Text. * the Holy Ghost †Physiol Studiers of Natural Philosophy called Physicks or the Mathematicians * the holy Spirit †killed or murthered * the wrath Bath †or fleshly matters * Birth †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Of every word or syllable in every Language or dialect of Language †or many evil Beasts and Creeping vermine * with the Girâ—le of Truth †Prefiguration or Resemblance †in this Life * the Earth * Note Three sorts of Births or Genitures in Man * or Folly †or alive in the Body here upon Earth * 1. Crosse. 2. Patience 3. Hope 4. Faith Wasser * One Copy hath Life * the Diurnal motion of the Earth 24 Hours * or Mother of its Body * or Body alive * or find one another †Note Christs not being ascended to his Father †Doct. Thoâ—en Learned in Folly of verball Trifles * or into * Humour or moisture †or Juice of the Body * Fat Luscious Lascivious * Fibrae * or that Fire †Bred or hatched up their spirit in the dead Body * or it dotâ— take away the disease †subsist or have my being See the 14. Chap. 127 verse †or the Reason of my flesh * or the Spirit that is generated or rather regenerated in in me * or Instanding * or dyed the Death †or Tinctureth * Subsistent †den Alchymisten * or making * or of any other Materialls †not kindled or Domineering * melody or Musick * or have my Beeing in him * Tune melody or Musick * right or Order Printed Copy Of the Dead Nature and of the Fourth Day * or Divine Body * Infection or Affectings †the first inward stirring of Life in the Child * as Gen. 38. 24. * or New Divine Body * infection * Good Hap Bad Hap Good Luck and Mâ—schance or Mischiefs * Law and Order * SOL * MARS * Sol. * Venus Mercury †Saturne Jupiter Mars * Sol. Naturligkeit Naturalnessa * Venus * Di Mâ—dicos * Phisici Natural Philosophers * Behmes Epistle 23. vers 12. * That contend about Election and Predestination * See Behmes third Epistle to Abraham von Somerfeld vers 30. anno 1620. * Three Principles Threefold Life 40 Questions * See the third Epistle to Abraâ—â—â— von 〈◊〉
what God will do with it 91. For his way which is before him is for the most part hidden to me but after him the Spirit seeth even into the highest and profoundest Depth The Tenth Chapter Of the Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power 1. THe Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power is the Sound Tone Tune or Noise wherein all soundeth and Tuneth whence ensued Speech Language and the distinction of Every thing as also the ringing melody and Singing of the holy Angels and therein consisteth the forming or framing of all Colours Beautie and Ornament as also the heavenly Joyfulnesse Question 2. But thou wilt ask What is the Tone or Sound or how taketh this spirit its source and Original Answer Observe 3. All the Seven Spirits are generated in one another the one continually generateth the other neither of them is the first neither is any of them the last for the last generateth as well as the first viz. the first second third and fourth and so to the last 4. But why one is called the first another the second and so on that is in respect to that which is the first in order to the imaging framing and forming of a Creature 5. For all the seven are Equally Eternal and none of them hath either Beginning or End and therefore in that the seven Qualities are continually generating one another and that none is without the other it followeth that there is ONE Only Eternal Almighty GOD. 6. For if any thing be generated out of or in the Divine Being that thing is not formed or framed by or through one spirit alone but by all the seven 7. And if a Creature which is like or as the whole Being of God spoileth elevateth and kindleth it self in a Qualifying or fountain-spirit yet it kindleth not one spirit alone but all the seven spirits 8. And therefore that Creature is a loathsome abomination before the Total God and all his creatures and must stand in eternal Emnity and ignominy or shame before God and all the Creatures 9. The Tone or Mercurius taketh its originall in the first that is in the Astringent and Hard Quality Observe in the Depth 10. Hardnesse is the Fountain or Well-spring of the Tone but it cannot generate the same alone yet it is the Father thereof and the whole Salitter is the Mother otherwise if the hardnesse were both Father and Mother of the Tone then a hard Stone also must have a Ringing sound But it doth only make a Noise like knocking as a seed or beginning of a Tone and that it is certainly 11. But the Tone or voice riseth up in the middle center in the flash or Lightening where the Light is generated out of the Heat where the flash or Lightening of life riseth up Observe how this is done 12. When the astringent quality rubbeth it self with the bitter so that the Heat riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water then the heat kindleth the sweet spring or fountain water like a flash of Lightning and that flash is the light which in the Heat goeth into the bitter quality and there the Flash is distinguished according to all the Powers 13. For all powers are discerned or distinguished in the bitter and the bitter receiveth the flash of the light as if it were horribly terrified and goeth with its trembling and terrour into the astringent and hard quality and there it is bodily captivated 14. And the bitter quality is now impregnated with the light and so trembleth in the Astringent and Bitter quality and stirreth therein and is captivated in the astringent quality as in a Body 15. And now when the spirits do move and would speak the hard quality must open it self for the bitter spirit with its flash breaketh it open and then there the Tone goeth forth and is impregnated with all the seven Spirits which distinguish the Word as it was decreed in the Center that is in the middle of the Circle whilest it was yet in the Councel of the seven Spirits 16. And therefore the seven Spirits of God have created a Mouth for the Creatures that when they would utter their voyce which is their speaking or make a noise they need not first tear open themselves and therefore it is that all the veins and powers or qualifying or fountain spirits go into the Tongue that the Tone or noise may comeforth gently Here Observe exactly the Sense and Mysterie 17. When the flash riseth up in the heat then first the sweet water catcheth or captivateth it for therein it becometh shining Now when the water catcheth the flash that is the birth of the light then it is terrified and being so thin and pliant or feeble it giveth back very much trembling for the heat riseth up in the light 18. And now when the astringent quality which is very cold catcheth the heat and flash then it is terrified as in a Tempest of lightning for when the heat cometh with the Light into the hard cold then it maketh a fierce flash of a very fiery and light colour 19. And then that flash retireth back and the sweet water catcheth it and riseth up in that fiercenesse and in that rising and terrifying changeth it self into a Green or Azure or Blew Colour and trembleth because of the fierce flash 20. And the flash in it self keepeth its fiercenesse from whence existeth the Bitter Quality or the Bitter Spirit which now riseth up in the astringent quality and inflameth or kindleth the hardnesse with its fierce quality and the light or flash dryeth it self in the hardnesse and shineth clear and bright far brighter then the Light of the Sun 21. But it is caught in the hard quality so that it subsists in a Bodily manner and must shine so Eternally and the flash trembleth in the Body like a fierce rising up whereby all the qualities are stirred alwaies and Eternally 22. And the flash of fire in the light trembleth and triumpheth thus continually and the hardnesse is alwayes the Body which retaineth preserveth and dryeth it 23. And this stirring in the hardnesse is the Tone so that it soundeth and the light or flash maketh the ringing and the sweet water mitigateth the ringing so that a man can use it to the Distinction of Speech or Articulation of Syllables Here Observe the Nativity or Birth of the Bitter quality yet more plainly 24. The original of the bitter quality is when the flash of life in the heat riseth up in the astringent quality and now when the flash of fire in the mixture of the water cometh into the astringent quality then the spirit of the fiery flash catcheth the astringent and hard spirit and both these together are an earnest severe fierce quality which rageth and teareth vehemently like a fiery violent fiercenesse 25. I can liken it to nothing else but to a Thunder-Clap when the fierce fire first falls down so that it dazzleth